Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of English Fairy Tales
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: English Fairy Tales
Compiler: Joseph Jacobs
Release date: February 1, 2005 [eBook #7439]
Most recently updated: February 26, 2021
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/7439
Credits: Text file produced by Charles Franks, Delphine Lettau and the
people at DP
HTML file produced by David Widger
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENGLISH
FAIRY TALES ***
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: English Fairy Tales
Compiler: Joseph Jacobs
Release date: February 1, 2005 [eBook #7439]
Most recently updated: February 26, 2021
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/7439
Credits: Text file produced by Charles Franks, Delphine Lettau and the
people at DP
HTML file produced by David Widger
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENGLISH
FAIRY TALES ***
Page 4
ENGLISH FAIRY TALES
Page 5
By Anonymous
COLLECTED BY JOSEPH JACOBS
COLLECTED BY JOSEPH JACOBS
Page 6
HOW TO GET INTO THIS BOOK.
Knock at the Knocker on the Door,
Pull the Bell at the side,
Then, if you are very quiet, you will hear a teeny tiny voice say through
the grating “Take down the Key.” This you will find at the back: you cannot
mistake it, for it has J. J. in the wards. Put the Key in the Keyhole, which it
fits exactly, unlock the door and WALK IN.
TO MY DEAR LITTLE MAY
Knock at the Knocker on the Door,
Pull the Bell at the side,
Then, if you are very quiet, you will hear a teeny tiny voice say through
the grating “Take down the Key.” This you will find at the back: you cannot
mistake it, for it has J. J. in the wards. Put the Key in the Keyhole, which it
fits exactly, unlock the door and WALK IN.
TO MY DEAR LITTLE MAY
Page 7
PREFACE
Who says that English folk have no fairy-tales of their own? The present
volume contains only a selection out of some 140, of which I have found
traces in this country. It is probable that many more exist.
A quarter of the tales in this volume, have been collected during the last
ten years or so, and some of them have not been hitherto published. Up to
1870 it was equally said of France and of Italy, that they possessed no folk-
tales. Yet, within fifteen years from that date, over 1000 tales had been
collected in each country. I am hoping that the present volume may lead to
equal activity in this country, and would earnestly beg any reader of this
book who knows of similar tales, to communicate them, written down as
they are told, to me, care of Mr. Nutt. The only reason, I imagine, why such
tales have not hitherto been brought to light, is the lamentable gap between
the governing and recording classes and the dumb working classes of this
country—dumb to others but eloquent among themselves. It would be no
unpatriotic task to help to bridge over this gulf, by giving a common fund of
nursery literature to all classes of the English people, and, in any case, it can
do no harm to add to the innocent gaiety of the nation.
A word or two as to our title seems necessary. We have called our stories
Fairy Tales though few of them speak of fairies. [Footnote: For some recent
views on fairies and tales about fairies, see Notes.] The same remark
applies to the collection of the Brothers Grimm and to all the other
European collections, which contain exactly the same classes of tales as
ours. Yet our stories are what the little ones mean when they clamour for
“Fairy Tales,” and this is the only name which they give to them. One
cannot imagine a child saying, “Tell us a folk-tale, nurse,” or “Another
nursery tale, please, grandma.” As our book is intended for the little ones,
we have indicated its contents by the name they use. The words “Fairy
Tales” must accordingly be taken to include tales in which occurs
something “fairy,” something extraordinary—fairies, giants, dwarfs,
speaking animals. It must be taken also to cover tales in which what is
extraordinary is the stupidity of some of the actors. Many of the tales in this
volume, as in similar collections for other European countries, are what the
Who says that English folk have no fairy-tales of their own? The present
volume contains only a selection out of some 140, of which I have found
traces in this country. It is probable that many more exist.
A quarter of the tales in this volume, have been collected during the last
ten years or so, and some of them have not been hitherto published. Up to
1870 it was equally said of France and of Italy, that they possessed no folk-
tales. Yet, within fifteen years from that date, over 1000 tales had been
collected in each country. I am hoping that the present volume may lead to
equal activity in this country, and would earnestly beg any reader of this
book who knows of similar tales, to communicate them, written down as
they are told, to me, care of Mr. Nutt. The only reason, I imagine, why such
tales have not hitherto been brought to light, is the lamentable gap between
the governing and recording classes and the dumb working classes of this
country—dumb to others but eloquent among themselves. It would be no
unpatriotic task to help to bridge over this gulf, by giving a common fund of
nursery literature to all classes of the English people, and, in any case, it can
do no harm to add to the innocent gaiety of the nation.
A word or two as to our title seems necessary. We have called our stories
Fairy Tales though few of them speak of fairies. [Footnote: For some recent
views on fairies and tales about fairies, see Notes.] The same remark
applies to the collection of the Brothers Grimm and to all the other
European collections, which contain exactly the same classes of tales as
ours. Yet our stories are what the little ones mean when they clamour for
“Fairy Tales,” and this is the only name which they give to them. One
cannot imagine a child saying, “Tell us a folk-tale, nurse,” or “Another
nursery tale, please, grandma.” As our book is intended for the little ones,
we have indicated its contents by the name they use. The words “Fairy
Tales” must accordingly be taken to include tales in which occurs
something “fairy,” something extraordinary—fairies, giants, dwarfs,
speaking animals. It must be taken also to cover tales in which what is
extraordinary is the stupidity of some of the actors. Many of the tales in this
volume, as in similar collections for other European countries, are what the
Page 8
folklorists call Drolls. They serve to justify the title of Merrie England,
which used to be given to this country of ours, and indicate unsuspected
capacity for fun and humour among the unlettered classes. The story of Tom
Tit Tot, which opens our collection, is unequalled among all other folk-tales
I am acquainted with, for its combined sense of humour and dramatic
power.
The first adjective of our title also needs a similar extension of its
meaning. I have acted on Molière's principle, and have taken what was
good wherever I could find it. Thus, a couple of these stories have been
found among descendants of English immigrants in America; a couple of
others I tell as I heard them myself in my youth in Australia. One of the best
was taken down from the mouth of an English Gipsy. I have also included
some stories that have only been found in Lowland Scotch. I have felt
justified in doing this, as of the twenty-one folk-tales contained in
Chambers' “Popular Rhymes of Scotland,” no less than sixteen are also to
be found in an English form. With the Folk-tale as with the Ballad, Lowland
Scotch may be regarded as simply a dialect of English, and it is a mere
chance whether a tale is extant in one or other, or both.
I have also rescued and re-told a few Fairy Tales that only exist now-a-
days in the form of ballads. There are certain indications that the “common
form” of the English Fairy Tale was the cante-fable, a mixture of narrative
and verse of which the most illustrious example in literature is “Aucassin et
Nicolette.” In one case I have endeavoured to retain this form, as the tale in
which it occurs, “Childe Rowland,” is mentioned by Shakespeare in King
Lear, and is probably, as I have shown, the source of Milton's Comus. Late
as they have been collected, some dozen of the tales can be traced back to
the sixteenth century, two of them being quoted by Shakespeare himself.
In the majority of instances I have had largely to rewrite these Fairy
Tales, especially those in dialect, including the Lowland Scotch. [Footnote:
It is perhaps worth remarking that the Brothers Grimm did the same with
their stories. “Dass der Ausdruck,” say they in their Preface, “und die
Ausführung des Einzelnen grossentheils von uns herrührt, versteht sich von
selbst.” I may add that many of their stories were taken from printed
sources. In the first volume of Mrs. Hunt's translation, Nos. 12, 18, 19, 23,
32, 35, 42, 43, 44, 69, 77, 78, 83, 89, are thus derived.] Children, and
sometimes those of larger growth, will not read dialect. I have also had to
which used to be given to this country of ours, and indicate unsuspected
capacity for fun and humour among the unlettered classes. The story of Tom
Tit Tot, which opens our collection, is unequalled among all other folk-tales
I am acquainted with, for its combined sense of humour and dramatic
power.
The first adjective of our title also needs a similar extension of its
meaning. I have acted on Molière's principle, and have taken what was
good wherever I could find it. Thus, a couple of these stories have been
found among descendants of English immigrants in America; a couple of
others I tell as I heard them myself in my youth in Australia. One of the best
was taken down from the mouth of an English Gipsy. I have also included
some stories that have only been found in Lowland Scotch. I have felt
justified in doing this, as of the twenty-one folk-tales contained in
Chambers' “Popular Rhymes of Scotland,” no less than sixteen are also to
be found in an English form. With the Folk-tale as with the Ballad, Lowland
Scotch may be regarded as simply a dialect of English, and it is a mere
chance whether a tale is extant in one or other, or both.
I have also rescued and re-told a few Fairy Tales that only exist now-a-
days in the form of ballads. There are certain indications that the “common
form” of the English Fairy Tale was the cante-fable, a mixture of narrative
and verse of which the most illustrious example in literature is “Aucassin et
Nicolette.” In one case I have endeavoured to retain this form, as the tale in
which it occurs, “Childe Rowland,” is mentioned by Shakespeare in King
Lear, and is probably, as I have shown, the source of Milton's Comus. Late
as they have been collected, some dozen of the tales can be traced back to
the sixteenth century, two of them being quoted by Shakespeare himself.
In the majority of instances I have had largely to rewrite these Fairy
Tales, especially those in dialect, including the Lowland Scotch. [Footnote:
It is perhaps worth remarking that the Brothers Grimm did the same with
their stories. “Dass der Ausdruck,” say they in their Preface, “und die
Ausführung des Einzelnen grossentheils von uns herrührt, versteht sich von
selbst.” I may add that many of their stories were taken from printed
sources. In the first volume of Mrs. Hunt's translation, Nos. 12, 18, 19, 23,
32, 35, 42, 43, 44, 69, 77, 78, 83, 89, are thus derived.] Children, and
sometimes those of larger growth, will not read dialect. I have also had to
Page 9
reduce the flatulent phraseology of the eighteenth-century chap-books, and
to re-write in simpler style the stories only extant in “Literary” English. I
have, however, left a few vulgarisms in the mouths of vulgar people.
Children appreciate the dramatic propriety of this as much as their elders.
Generally speaking, it has been my ambition to write as a good old nurse
will speak when she tells Fairy Tales. I am doubtful as to my success in
catching the colloquial-romantic tone appropriate for such narratives, but
the thing had to be done or else my main object, to give a book of English
Fairy Tales which English children will listen to, would have been
unachieved. This book is meant to be read aloud, and not merely taken in by
the eye.
In a few instances I have introduced or changed an incident. I have never
done so, however, without mentioning the fact in the Notes. These have
been relegated to the obscurity of small print and a back place, while the
little ones have been, perhaps unnecessarily, warned off them. They indicate
my sources and give a few references to parallels and variants which may
be of interest to fellow-students of Folk-lore. It is, perhaps, not necessary to
inform readers who are not fellow-students that the study of Folk-tales has
pretensions to be a science. It has its special terminology, and its own
methods of investigation, by which it is hoped, one of these days, to gain
fuller knowledge of the workings of the popular mind as well as traces of
archaic modes of thought and custom. I hope on some future occasion to
treat the subject of the English Folk-tale on a larger scale and with all the
necessary paraphernalia of prolegomena and excursus. I shall then, of
course, reproduce my originals with literal accuracy, and have therefore felt
the more at liberty on the present occasion to make the necessary deviations
from this in order to make the tales readable for children.
Finally, I have to thank those by whose kindness in waiving their rights
to some of these stories, I have been enabled to compile this book. My
friends Mr. E. Clodd, Mr. F. Hindes Groome, and Mr. Andrew Lang, have
thus yielded up to me some of the most attractive stories in the following
pages. The Councils of the English and of the American Folk-lore Societies,
and Messrs. Longmans, have also been equally generous. Nor can I close
these remarks without a word of thanks and praise to the artistic skill with
which my friend, Mr. J. D. Batten, has made the romance and humour of
these stories live again in the brilliant designs with which he has adorned
to re-write in simpler style the stories only extant in “Literary” English. I
have, however, left a few vulgarisms in the mouths of vulgar people.
Children appreciate the dramatic propriety of this as much as their elders.
Generally speaking, it has been my ambition to write as a good old nurse
will speak when she tells Fairy Tales. I am doubtful as to my success in
catching the colloquial-romantic tone appropriate for such narratives, but
the thing had to be done or else my main object, to give a book of English
Fairy Tales which English children will listen to, would have been
unachieved. This book is meant to be read aloud, and not merely taken in by
the eye.
In a few instances I have introduced or changed an incident. I have never
done so, however, without mentioning the fact in the Notes. These have
been relegated to the obscurity of small print and a back place, while the
little ones have been, perhaps unnecessarily, warned off them. They indicate
my sources and give a few references to parallels and variants which may
be of interest to fellow-students of Folk-lore. It is, perhaps, not necessary to
inform readers who are not fellow-students that the study of Folk-tales has
pretensions to be a science. It has its special terminology, and its own
methods of investigation, by which it is hoped, one of these days, to gain
fuller knowledge of the workings of the popular mind as well as traces of
archaic modes of thought and custom. I hope on some future occasion to
treat the subject of the English Folk-tale on a larger scale and with all the
necessary paraphernalia of prolegomena and excursus. I shall then, of
course, reproduce my originals with literal accuracy, and have therefore felt
the more at liberty on the present occasion to make the necessary deviations
from this in order to make the tales readable for children.
Finally, I have to thank those by whose kindness in waiving their rights
to some of these stories, I have been enabled to compile this book. My
friends Mr. E. Clodd, Mr. F. Hindes Groome, and Mr. Andrew Lang, have
thus yielded up to me some of the most attractive stories in the following
pages. The Councils of the English and of the American Folk-lore Societies,
and Messrs. Longmans, have also been equally generous. Nor can I close
these remarks without a word of thanks and praise to the artistic skill with
which my friend, Mr. J. D. Batten, has made the romance and humour of
these stories live again in the brilliant designs with which he has adorned
Page 10
these pages. It should be added that the dainty headpieces to “Henny
Penny” and “Mr. Fox” are due to my old friend, Mr. Henry Ryland.
JOSEPH JACOBS.
CONTENTS
HOW TO GET INTO THIS BOOK.
PREFACE
TOM TIT TOT
THE THREE SILLIES
THE ROSE-TREE
THE OLD WOMAN AND HER PIG
HOW JACK WENT TO SEEK HIS FORTUNE
MR. VINEGAR
NIX NOUGHT NOTHING
JACK HANNAFORD
BINNORIE
MOUSE AND MOUSER
CAP O' RUSHES
TEENY-TINY
JACK AND THE BEANSTALK
THE STORY OF THE THREE LITTLE PIGS
Penny” and “Mr. Fox” are due to my old friend, Mr. Henry Ryland.
JOSEPH JACOBS.
CONTENTS
HOW TO GET INTO THIS BOOK.
PREFACE
TOM TIT TOT
THE THREE SILLIES
THE ROSE-TREE
THE OLD WOMAN AND HER PIG
HOW JACK WENT TO SEEK HIS FORTUNE
MR. VINEGAR
NIX NOUGHT NOTHING
JACK HANNAFORD
BINNORIE
MOUSE AND MOUSER
CAP O' RUSHES
TEENY-TINY
JACK AND THE BEANSTALK
THE STORY OF THE THREE LITTLE PIGS
Page 11
THE MASTER AND HIS PUPIL
TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE
JACK AND HIS GOLDEN SNUFF-BOX
THE STORY OF THE THREE BEARS
JACK THE GIANT-KILLER
HENNY-PENNY
CHILDE ROWLAND
MOLLY WHUPPIE
THE RED ETTIN
THE GOLDEN ARM
THE HISTORY OF TOM THUMB
MR. FOX
LAZY JACK
JOHNNY-CAKE
EARL MAR'S DAUGHTER
MR. MIACCA
WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT
THE STRANGE VISITOR
THE LAIDLY WORM OF SPINDLESTON HEUGH
THE CAT AND THE MOUSE
THE FISH AND THE RING
THE MAGPIE'S NEST
KATE CRACKERNUTS
TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE
JACK AND HIS GOLDEN SNUFF-BOX
THE STORY OF THE THREE BEARS
JACK THE GIANT-KILLER
HENNY-PENNY
CHILDE ROWLAND
MOLLY WHUPPIE
THE RED ETTIN
THE GOLDEN ARM
THE HISTORY OF TOM THUMB
MR. FOX
LAZY JACK
JOHNNY-CAKE
EARL MAR'S DAUGHTER
MR. MIACCA
WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT
THE STRANGE VISITOR
THE LAIDLY WORM OF SPINDLESTON HEUGH
THE CAT AND THE MOUSE
THE FISH AND THE RING
THE MAGPIE'S NEST
KATE CRACKERNUTS
Page 12
THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON
THE ASS, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK
FAIRY OINTMENT
THE WELL OF THE WORLD'S END
MASTER OF ALL MASTERS
THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL
OYEZ-OYEZ-OYEZ
NOTES AND REFERENCES
THE ASS, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK
FAIRY OINTMENT
THE WELL OF THE WORLD'S END
MASTER OF ALL MASTERS
THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL
OYEZ-OYEZ-OYEZ
NOTES AND REFERENCES
Page 13
TOM TIT TOT
Once upon a time there was a woman, and she baked five pies. And when
they came out of the oven, they were that overbaked the crusts were too
hard to eat. So she says to her daughter:
“Darter,” says she, “put you them there pies on the shelf, and leave 'em
there a little, and they'll come again.”—She meant, you know, the crust
would get soft.
But the girl, she says to herself: “Well, if they'll come again, I'll eat 'em
now.” And she set to work and ate 'em all, first and last.
Well, come supper-time the woman said: “Go you, and get one o' them
there pies. I dare say they've come again now.”
The girl went and she looked, and there was nothing but the dishes. So
back she came and says she: “Noo, they ain't come again.”
“Not one of 'em?” says the mother.
“Not one of 'em,” says she.
“Well, come again, or not come again,” said the woman “I'll have one for
supper.”
“But you can't, if they ain't come,” said the girl.
“But I can,” says she. “Go you, and bring the best of 'em.”
“Best or worst,” says the girl, “I've ate 'em all, and you can't have one till
that's come again.”
Well, the woman she was done, and she took her spinning to the door to
spin, and as she span she sang:
“My darter ha' ate five, five pies to-day.
My darter ha' ate five, five pies to-day.”
The king was coming down the street, and he heard her sing, but what
she sang he couldn't hear, so he stopped and said:
“What was that you were singing, my good woman?”
Once upon a time there was a woman, and she baked five pies. And when
they came out of the oven, they were that overbaked the crusts were too
hard to eat. So she says to her daughter:
“Darter,” says she, “put you them there pies on the shelf, and leave 'em
there a little, and they'll come again.”—She meant, you know, the crust
would get soft.
But the girl, she says to herself: “Well, if they'll come again, I'll eat 'em
now.” And she set to work and ate 'em all, first and last.
Well, come supper-time the woman said: “Go you, and get one o' them
there pies. I dare say they've come again now.”
The girl went and she looked, and there was nothing but the dishes. So
back she came and says she: “Noo, they ain't come again.”
“Not one of 'em?” says the mother.
“Not one of 'em,” says she.
“Well, come again, or not come again,” said the woman “I'll have one for
supper.”
“But you can't, if they ain't come,” said the girl.
“But I can,” says she. “Go you, and bring the best of 'em.”
“Best or worst,” says the girl, “I've ate 'em all, and you can't have one till
that's come again.”
Well, the woman she was done, and she took her spinning to the door to
spin, and as she span she sang:
“My darter ha' ate five, five pies to-day.
My darter ha' ate five, five pies to-day.”
The king was coming down the street, and he heard her sing, but what
she sang he couldn't hear, so he stopped and said:
“What was that you were singing, my good woman?”
Page 14
The woman was ashamed to let him hear what her daughter had been
doing, so she sang, instead of that:
“My darter ha' spun five, five skeins to-day.
My darter ha' spun five, five skeins to-day.”
“Stars o' mine!” said the king, “I never heard tell of any one that could do
that.”
Then he said: “Look you here, I want a wife, and I'll marry your
daughter. But look you here,” says he, “eleven months out of the year she
shall have all she likes to eat, and all the gowns she likes to get, and all the
company she likes to keep; but the last month of the year she'll have to spin
five skeins every day, and if she don't I shall kill her.”
“All right,” says the woman; for she thought what a grand marriage that
was. And as for the five skeins, when the time came, there'd be plenty of
ways of getting out of it, and likeliest, he'd have forgotten all about it.
Well, so they were married. And for eleven months the girl had all she
liked to eat, and all the gowns she liked to get, and all the company she
liked to keep.
But when the time was getting over, she began to think about the skeins
and to wonder if he had 'em in mind. But not one word did he say about
'em, and she thought he'd wholly forgotten 'em.
However, the last day of the last month he takes her to a room she'd never
set eyes on before. There was nothing in it but a spinning-wheel and a stool.
And says he: “Now, my dear, here you'll be shut in to-morrow with some
victuals and some flax, and if you haven't spun five skeins by the night,
your head'll go off.”
And away he went about his business.
Well, she was that frightened, she'd always been such a gatless girl, that
she didn't so much as know how to spin, and what was she to do to-morrow
with no one to come nigh her to help her? She sat down on a stool in the
kitchen, and law! how she did cry!
However, all of a sudden she heard a sort of a knocking low down on the
door. She upped and oped it, and what should she see but a small little black
thing with a long tail. That looked up at her right curious, and that said:
“What are you a-crying for?”
doing, so she sang, instead of that:
“My darter ha' spun five, five skeins to-day.
My darter ha' spun five, five skeins to-day.”
“Stars o' mine!” said the king, “I never heard tell of any one that could do
that.”
Then he said: “Look you here, I want a wife, and I'll marry your
daughter. But look you here,” says he, “eleven months out of the year she
shall have all she likes to eat, and all the gowns she likes to get, and all the
company she likes to keep; but the last month of the year she'll have to spin
five skeins every day, and if she don't I shall kill her.”
“All right,” says the woman; for she thought what a grand marriage that
was. And as for the five skeins, when the time came, there'd be plenty of
ways of getting out of it, and likeliest, he'd have forgotten all about it.
Well, so they were married. And for eleven months the girl had all she
liked to eat, and all the gowns she liked to get, and all the company she
liked to keep.
But when the time was getting over, she began to think about the skeins
and to wonder if he had 'em in mind. But not one word did he say about
'em, and she thought he'd wholly forgotten 'em.
However, the last day of the last month he takes her to a room she'd never
set eyes on before. There was nothing in it but a spinning-wheel and a stool.
And says he: “Now, my dear, here you'll be shut in to-morrow with some
victuals and some flax, and if you haven't spun five skeins by the night,
your head'll go off.”
And away he went about his business.
Well, she was that frightened, she'd always been such a gatless girl, that
she didn't so much as know how to spin, and what was she to do to-morrow
with no one to come nigh her to help her? She sat down on a stool in the
kitchen, and law! how she did cry!
However, all of a sudden she heard a sort of a knocking low down on the
door. She upped and oped it, and what should she see but a small little black
thing with a long tail. That looked up at her right curious, and that said:
“What are you a-crying for?”
Page 15
“What's that to you?” says she.
“Never you mind,” that said, “but tell me what you're a-crying for.”
“That won't do me no good if I do,” says she.
“You don't know that,” that said, and twirled that's tail round.
“Well,” says she, “that won't do no harm, if that don't do no good,” and
she upped and told about the pies, and the skeins, and everything.
“This is what I'll do,” says the little black thing, “I'll come to your
window every morning and take the flax and bring it spun at night.”
“What's your pay?” says she.
That looked out of the corner of that's eyes, and that said: “I'll give you
three guesses every night to guess my name, and if you haven't guessed it
before the month's up you shall be mine.”
Well, she thought she'd be sure to guess that's name before the month was
up. “All right,” says she, “I agree.”
“All right,” that says, and law! how that twirled that's tail.
Well, the next day, her husband took her into the room, and there was the
flax and the day's food.
“Now there's the flax,” says he, “and if that ain't spun up this night, off
goes your head.” And then he went out and locked the door.
He'd hardly gone, when there was a knocking against the window.
She upped and she oped it, and there sure enough was the little old thing
sitting on the ledge.
“Where's the flax?” says he.
“Here it be,” says she. And she gave it to him.
Well, come the evening a knocking came again to the window. She upped
and she oped it, and there was the little old thing with five skeins of flax on
his arm.
“Here it be,” says he, and he gave it to her.
“Now, what's my name?” says he.
“What, is that Bill?” says she.
“Noo, that ain't,” says he, and he twirled his tail.
“Is that Ned?” says she.
“Never you mind,” that said, “but tell me what you're a-crying for.”
“That won't do me no good if I do,” says she.
“You don't know that,” that said, and twirled that's tail round.
“Well,” says she, “that won't do no harm, if that don't do no good,” and
she upped and told about the pies, and the skeins, and everything.
“This is what I'll do,” says the little black thing, “I'll come to your
window every morning and take the flax and bring it spun at night.”
“What's your pay?” says she.
That looked out of the corner of that's eyes, and that said: “I'll give you
three guesses every night to guess my name, and if you haven't guessed it
before the month's up you shall be mine.”
Well, she thought she'd be sure to guess that's name before the month was
up. “All right,” says she, “I agree.”
“All right,” that says, and law! how that twirled that's tail.
Well, the next day, her husband took her into the room, and there was the
flax and the day's food.
“Now there's the flax,” says he, “and if that ain't spun up this night, off
goes your head.” And then he went out and locked the door.
He'd hardly gone, when there was a knocking against the window.
She upped and she oped it, and there sure enough was the little old thing
sitting on the ledge.
“Where's the flax?” says he.
“Here it be,” says she. And she gave it to him.
Well, come the evening a knocking came again to the window. She upped
and she oped it, and there was the little old thing with five skeins of flax on
his arm.
“Here it be,” says he, and he gave it to her.
“Now, what's my name?” says he.
“What, is that Bill?” says she.
“Noo, that ain't,” says he, and he twirled his tail.
“Is that Ned?” says she.
Page 16
“Noo, that ain't,” says he, and he twirled his tail.
“Well, is that Mark?” says she.
“Noo, that ain't,” says he, and he twirled his tail harder, and away he
flew.
Well, when her husband came in, there were the five skeins ready for
him. “I see I shan't have to kill you to-night, my dear,” says he; “you'll have
your food and your flax in the morning,” says he, and away he goes.
Well, every day the flax and the food were brought, and every day that
there little black impet used to come mornings and evenings. And all the
day the girl sat trying to think of names to say to it when it came at night.
But she never hit on the right one. And as it got towards the end of the
month, the impet began to look so maliceful, and that twirled that's tail
faster and faster each time she gave a guess.
At last it came to the last day but one. The impet came at night along
with the five skeins, and that said,
“What, ain't you got my name yet?”
“Is that Nicodemus?” says she.
“Noo, t'ain't,” that says.
“Is that Sammle?” says she.
“Noo, t'ain't,” that says.
“A-well, is that Methusalem?” says she.
“Noo, t'ain't that neither,” that says.
Then that looks at her with that's eyes like a coal o' fire, and that says:
“Woman, there's only to-morrow night, and then you'll be mine!” And away
it flew.
Well, she felt that horrid. However, she heard the king coming along the
passage. In he came, and when he sees the five skeins, he says, says he,
“Well, my dear,” says he, “I don't see but what you'll have your skeins
ready to-morrow night as well, and as I reckon I shan't have to kill you, I'll
have supper in here to-night.” So they brought supper, and another stool for
him, and down the two sat.
Well, he hadn't eaten but a mouthful or so, when he stops and begins to
laugh.
“Well, is that Mark?” says she.
“Noo, that ain't,” says he, and he twirled his tail harder, and away he
flew.
Well, when her husband came in, there were the five skeins ready for
him. “I see I shan't have to kill you to-night, my dear,” says he; “you'll have
your food and your flax in the morning,” says he, and away he goes.
Well, every day the flax and the food were brought, and every day that
there little black impet used to come mornings and evenings. And all the
day the girl sat trying to think of names to say to it when it came at night.
But she never hit on the right one. And as it got towards the end of the
month, the impet began to look so maliceful, and that twirled that's tail
faster and faster each time she gave a guess.
At last it came to the last day but one. The impet came at night along
with the five skeins, and that said,
“What, ain't you got my name yet?”
“Is that Nicodemus?” says she.
“Noo, t'ain't,” that says.
“Is that Sammle?” says she.
“Noo, t'ain't,” that says.
“A-well, is that Methusalem?” says she.
“Noo, t'ain't that neither,” that says.
Then that looks at her with that's eyes like a coal o' fire, and that says:
“Woman, there's only to-morrow night, and then you'll be mine!” And away
it flew.
Well, she felt that horrid. However, she heard the king coming along the
passage. In he came, and when he sees the five skeins, he says, says he,
“Well, my dear,” says he, “I don't see but what you'll have your skeins
ready to-morrow night as well, and as I reckon I shan't have to kill you, I'll
have supper in here to-night.” So they brought supper, and another stool for
him, and down the two sat.
Well, he hadn't eaten but a mouthful or so, when he stops and begins to
laugh.
Page 17
“What is it?” says she.
“A-why,” says he, “I was out a-hunting to-day, and I got away to a place
in the wood I'd never seen before And there was an old chalk-pit. And I
heard a kind of a sort of a humming. So I got off my hobby, and I went right
quiet to the pit, and I looked down. Well, what should there be but the
funniest little black thing you ever set eyes on. And what was that doing,
but that had a little spinning-wheel, and that was spinning wonderful fast,
and twirling that's tail. And as that span that sang:
“Nimmy nimmy not
My name's Tom Tit Tot.”
Well, when the girl heard this, she felt as if she could have jumped out of
her skin for joy, but she didn't say a word.
Next day that there little thing looked so maliceful when he came for the
flax. And when night came, she heard that knocking against the window
panes. She oped the window, and that come right in on the ledge. That was
grinning from ear to ear, and Oo! that's tail was twirling round so fast.
“What's my name?” that says, as that gave her the skeins.
“Is that Solomon?” she says, pretending to be afeard.
“Noo, t'ain't,” that says, and that came further into the room.
“Well, is that Zebedee?” says she again.
“Noo, t'ain't,” says the impet. And then that laughed and twirled that's tail
till you couldn't hardly see it.
“Take time, woman,” that says; “next guess, and you're mine.” And that
stretched out that's black hands at her.
Well, she backed a step or two, and she looked at it, and then she laughed
out, and says she, pointing her finger at it:
“NIMMY NIMMY NOT, YOUR NAME'S TOM TIT TOT!”
Well, when that heard her, that gave an awful shriek and away that flew
into the dark, and she never saw it any more.
“A-why,” says he, “I was out a-hunting to-day, and I got away to a place
in the wood I'd never seen before And there was an old chalk-pit. And I
heard a kind of a sort of a humming. So I got off my hobby, and I went right
quiet to the pit, and I looked down. Well, what should there be but the
funniest little black thing you ever set eyes on. And what was that doing,
but that had a little spinning-wheel, and that was spinning wonderful fast,
and twirling that's tail. And as that span that sang:
“Nimmy nimmy not
My name's Tom Tit Tot.”
Well, when the girl heard this, she felt as if she could have jumped out of
her skin for joy, but she didn't say a word.
Next day that there little thing looked so maliceful when he came for the
flax. And when night came, she heard that knocking against the window
panes. She oped the window, and that come right in on the ledge. That was
grinning from ear to ear, and Oo! that's tail was twirling round so fast.
“What's my name?” that says, as that gave her the skeins.
“Is that Solomon?” she says, pretending to be afeard.
“Noo, t'ain't,” that says, and that came further into the room.
“Well, is that Zebedee?” says she again.
“Noo, t'ain't,” says the impet. And then that laughed and twirled that's tail
till you couldn't hardly see it.
“Take time, woman,” that says; “next guess, and you're mine.” And that
stretched out that's black hands at her.
Well, she backed a step or two, and she looked at it, and then she laughed
out, and says she, pointing her finger at it:
“NIMMY NIMMY NOT, YOUR NAME'S TOM TIT TOT!”
Well, when that heard her, that gave an awful shriek and away that flew
into the dark, and she never saw it any more.
Page 18
Page 19
THE THREE SILLIES
Once upon a time there was a farmer and his wife who had one daughter,
and she was courted by a gentleman. Every evening he used to come and
see her, and stop to supper at the farmhouse, and the daughter used to be
sent down into the cellar to draw the beer for supper. So one evening she
had gone down to draw the beer, and she happened to look up at the ceiling
while she was drawing, and she saw a mallet stuck in one of the beams. It
must have been there a long, long time, but somehow or other she had never
noticed it before, and she began a-thinking. And she thought it was very
dangerous to have that mallet there, for she said to herself: “Suppose him
and me was to be married, and we was to have a son, and he was to grow up
to be a man, and come down into the cellar to draw the beer, like as I'm
doing now, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a
dreadful thing it would be!” And she put down the candle and the jug, and
sat herself down and began a-crying.
Well, they began to wonder upstairs how it was that she was so long
drawing the beer, and her mother went down to see after her, and she found
her sitting on the settle crying, and the beer running over the floor. “Why,
whatever is the matter?” said her mother. “Oh, mother!” says she, “look at
that horrid mallet! Suppose we was to be married, and was to have a son,
and he was to grow up, and was to come down to the cellar to draw the
beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful
thing it would be!” “Dear, dear! what a dreadful thing it would be!” said the
mother, and she sat her down aside of the daughter and started a-crying too.
Then after a bit the father began to wonder that they didn't come back, and
he went down into the cellar to look after them himself, and there they two
sat a-crying, and the beer running all over the floor. “Whatever is the
matter?” says he. “Why,” says the mother, “look at that horrid mallet. Just
suppose, if our daughter and her sweetheart was to be married, and was to
have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down into the cellar to
draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a
dreadful thing it would be!” “Dear, dear, dear! so it would!” said the father,
and he sat himself down aside of the other two, and started a-crying.
Once upon a time there was a farmer and his wife who had one daughter,
and she was courted by a gentleman. Every evening he used to come and
see her, and stop to supper at the farmhouse, and the daughter used to be
sent down into the cellar to draw the beer for supper. So one evening she
had gone down to draw the beer, and she happened to look up at the ceiling
while she was drawing, and she saw a mallet stuck in one of the beams. It
must have been there a long, long time, but somehow or other she had never
noticed it before, and she began a-thinking. And she thought it was very
dangerous to have that mallet there, for she said to herself: “Suppose him
and me was to be married, and we was to have a son, and he was to grow up
to be a man, and come down into the cellar to draw the beer, like as I'm
doing now, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a
dreadful thing it would be!” And she put down the candle and the jug, and
sat herself down and began a-crying.
Well, they began to wonder upstairs how it was that she was so long
drawing the beer, and her mother went down to see after her, and she found
her sitting on the settle crying, and the beer running over the floor. “Why,
whatever is the matter?” said her mother. “Oh, mother!” says she, “look at
that horrid mallet! Suppose we was to be married, and was to have a son,
and he was to grow up, and was to come down to the cellar to draw the
beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful
thing it would be!” “Dear, dear! what a dreadful thing it would be!” said the
mother, and she sat her down aside of the daughter and started a-crying too.
Then after a bit the father began to wonder that they didn't come back, and
he went down into the cellar to look after them himself, and there they two
sat a-crying, and the beer running all over the floor. “Whatever is the
matter?” says he. “Why,” says the mother, “look at that horrid mallet. Just
suppose, if our daughter and her sweetheart was to be married, and was to
have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down into the cellar to
draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a
dreadful thing it would be!” “Dear, dear, dear! so it would!” said the father,
and he sat himself down aside of the other two, and started a-crying.
Page 20
Now the gentleman got tired of stopping up in the kitchen by himself,
and at last he went down into the cellar too, to see what they were after; and
there they three sat a-crying side by side, and the beer running all over the
floor. And he ran straight and turned the tap. Then he said: “Whatever are
you three doing, sitting there crying, and letting the beer run all over the
floor?”
“Oh!” says the father, “look at that horrid mallet! Suppose you and our
daughter was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up,
and was to come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was
to fall on his head and kill him!” And then they all started a-crying worse
than before. But the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and reached up and
pulled out the mallet, and then he said: “I've travelled many miles, and I
never met three such big sillies as you three before; and now I shall start out
on my travels again, and when I can find three bigger sillies than you three,
then I'll come back and marry your daughter.” So he wished them good-bye,
and started off on his travels, and left them all crying because the girl had
lost her sweetheart.
Well, he set out, and he travelled a long way, and at last he came to a
woman's cottage that had some grass growing on the roof. And the woman
was trying to get her cow to go up a ladder to the grass, and the poor thing
durst not go. So the gentleman asked the woman what she was doing.
“Why, lookye,” she said, “look at all that beautiful grass. I'm going to get
the cow on to the roof to eat it. She'll be quite safe, for I shall tie a string
round her neck, and pass it down the chimney, and tie it to my wrist as I go
about the house, so she can't fall off without my knowing it.” “Oh, you poor
silly!” said the gentleman, “you should cut the grass and throw it down to
the cow!” But the woman thought it was easier to get the cow up the ladder
than to get the grass down, so she pushed her and coaxed her and got her
up, and tied a string round her neck, and passed it down the chimney, and
fastened it to her own wrist. And the gentleman went on his way, but he
hadn't gone far when the cow tumbled off the roof, and hung by the string
tied round her neck, and it strangled her. And the weight of the cow tied to
her wrist pulled the woman up the chimney, and she stuck fast half-way and
was smothered in the soot.
Well, that was one big silly.
and at last he went down into the cellar too, to see what they were after; and
there they three sat a-crying side by side, and the beer running all over the
floor. And he ran straight and turned the tap. Then he said: “Whatever are
you three doing, sitting there crying, and letting the beer run all over the
floor?”
“Oh!” says the father, “look at that horrid mallet! Suppose you and our
daughter was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up,
and was to come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was
to fall on his head and kill him!” And then they all started a-crying worse
than before. But the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and reached up and
pulled out the mallet, and then he said: “I've travelled many miles, and I
never met three such big sillies as you three before; and now I shall start out
on my travels again, and when I can find three bigger sillies than you three,
then I'll come back and marry your daughter.” So he wished them good-bye,
and started off on his travels, and left them all crying because the girl had
lost her sweetheart.
Well, he set out, and he travelled a long way, and at last he came to a
woman's cottage that had some grass growing on the roof. And the woman
was trying to get her cow to go up a ladder to the grass, and the poor thing
durst not go. So the gentleman asked the woman what she was doing.
“Why, lookye,” she said, “look at all that beautiful grass. I'm going to get
the cow on to the roof to eat it. She'll be quite safe, for I shall tie a string
round her neck, and pass it down the chimney, and tie it to my wrist as I go
about the house, so she can't fall off without my knowing it.” “Oh, you poor
silly!” said the gentleman, “you should cut the grass and throw it down to
the cow!” But the woman thought it was easier to get the cow up the ladder
than to get the grass down, so she pushed her and coaxed her and got her
up, and tied a string round her neck, and passed it down the chimney, and
fastened it to her own wrist. And the gentleman went on his way, but he
hadn't gone far when the cow tumbled off the roof, and hung by the string
tied round her neck, and it strangled her. And the weight of the cow tied to
her wrist pulled the woman up the chimney, and she stuck fast half-way and
was smothered in the soot.
Well, that was one big silly.
Page 21
And the gentleman went on and on, and he went to an inn to stop the
night, and they were so full at the inn that they had to put him in a double-
bedded room, and another traveller was to sleep in the other bed. The other
man was a very pleasant fellow, and they got very friendly together; but in
the morning, when they were both getting up, the gentleman was surprised
to see the other hang his trousers on the knobs of the chest of drawers and
run across the room and try to jump into them, and he tried over and over
again, and couldn't manage it; and the gentleman wondered whatever he
was doing it for. At last he stopped and wiped his face with his
handkerchief. “Oh dear,” he says, “I do think trousers are the most
awkwardest kind of clothes that ever were. I can't think who could have
invented such things. It takes me the best part of an hour to get into mine
every morning, and I get so hot! How do you manage yours?” So the
gentleman burst out a-laughing, and showed him how to put them on; and
he was very much obliged to him, and said he never should have thought of
doing it that way.
So that was another big silly.
Then the gentleman went on his travels again; and he came to a village,
and outside the village there was a pond, and round the pond was a crowd
of people. And they had got rakes, and brooms, and pitchforks, reaching
into the pond; and the gentleman asked what was the matter. “Why,” they
say, “matter enough! Moon's tumbled into the pond, and we can't rake her
out anyhow!” So the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and told them to look
up into the sky, and that it was only the shadow in the water. But they
wouldn't listen to him, and abused him shamefully, and he got away as
quick as he could.
So there was a whole lot of sillies bigger than them three sillies at home.
So the gentleman turned back home again and married the farmer's
daughter, and if they didn't live happy for ever after, that's nothing to do
with you or me.
night, and they were so full at the inn that they had to put him in a double-
bedded room, and another traveller was to sleep in the other bed. The other
man was a very pleasant fellow, and they got very friendly together; but in
the morning, when they were both getting up, the gentleman was surprised
to see the other hang his trousers on the knobs of the chest of drawers and
run across the room and try to jump into them, and he tried over and over
again, and couldn't manage it; and the gentleman wondered whatever he
was doing it for. At last he stopped and wiped his face with his
handkerchief. “Oh dear,” he says, “I do think trousers are the most
awkwardest kind of clothes that ever were. I can't think who could have
invented such things. It takes me the best part of an hour to get into mine
every morning, and I get so hot! How do you manage yours?” So the
gentleman burst out a-laughing, and showed him how to put them on; and
he was very much obliged to him, and said he never should have thought of
doing it that way.
So that was another big silly.
Then the gentleman went on his travels again; and he came to a village,
and outside the village there was a pond, and round the pond was a crowd
of people. And they had got rakes, and brooms, and pitchforks, reaching
into the pond; and the gentleman asked what was the matter. “Why,” they
say, “matter enough! Moon's tumbled into the pond, and we can't rake her
out anyhow!” So the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and told them to look
up into the sky, and that it was only the shadow in the water. But they
wouldn't listen to him, and abused him shamefully, and he got away as
quick as he could.
So there was a whole lot of sillies bigger than them three sillies at home.
So the gentleman turned back home again and married the farmer's
daughter, and if they didn't live happy for ever after, that's nothing to do
with you or me.
Page 22
THE ROSE-TREE
There was once upon a time a good man who had two children: a girl by
a first wife, and a boy by the second. The girl was as white as milk, and her
lips were like cherries. Her hair was like golden silk, and it hung to the
ground. Her brother loved her dearly, but her wicked stepmother hated her.
“Child,” said the stepmother one day, “go to the grocer's shop and buy me a
pound of candles.” She gave her the money; and the little girl went, bought
the candles, and started on her return. There was a stile to cross. She put
down the candles whilst she got over the stile. Up came a dog and ran off
with the candles.
She went back to the grocer's, and she got a second bunch. She came to
the stile, set down the candles, and proceeded to climb over. Up came the
dog and ran off with the candles.
She went again to the grocer's, and she got a third bunch; and just the
same happened. Then she came to her stepmother crying, for she had spent
all the money and had lost three bunches of candles.
The stepmother was angry, but she pretended not to mind the loss. She
said to the child: “Come, lay your head on my lap that I may comb your
hair.” So the little one laid her head in the woman's lap, who proceeded to
comb the yellow silken hair. And when she combed the hair fell over her
knees, and rolled right down to the ground.
Then the stepmother hated her more for the beauty of her hair; so she
said to her, “I cannot part your hair on my knee, fetch a billet of wood.” So
she fetched it. Then said the stepmother, “I cannot part your hair with a
comb, fetch me an axe.” So she fetched it.
“Now,” said the wicked woman, “lay your head down on the billet whilst
I part your hair.”
Well! she laid down her little golden head without fear; and whist! down
came the axe, and it was off. So the mother wiped the axe and laughed.
Then she took the heart and liver of the little girl, and she stewed them
and brought them into the house for supper. The husband tasted them and
shook his head. He said they tasted very strangely. She gave some to the
There was once upon a time a good man who had two children: a girl by
a first wife, and a boy by the second. The girl was as white as milk, and her
lips were like cherries. Her hair was like golden silk, and it hung to the
ground. Her brother loved her dearly, but her wicked stepmother hated her.
“Child,” said the stepmother one day, “go to the grocer's shop and buy me a
pound of candles.” She gave her the money; and the little girl went, bought
the candles, and started on her return. There was a stile to cross. She put
down the candles whilst she got over the stile. Up came a dog and ran off
with the candles.
She went back to the grocer's, and she got a second bunch. She came to
the stile, set down the candles, and proceeded to climb over. Up came the
dog and ran off with the candles.
She went again to the grocer's, and she got a third bunch; and just the
same happened. Then she came to her stepmother crying, for she had spent
all the money and had lost three bunches of candles.
The stepmother was angry, but she pretended not to mind the loss. She
said to the child: “Come, lay your head on my lap that I may comb your
hair.” So the little one laid her head in the woman's lap, who proceeded to
comb the yellow silken hair. And when she combed the hair fell over her
knees, and rolled right down to the ground.
Then the stepmother hated her more for the beauty of her hair; so she
said to her, “I cannot part your hair on my knee, fetch a billet of wood.” So
she fetched it. Then said the stepmother, “I cannot part your hair with a
comb, fetch me an axe.” So she fetched it.
“Now,” said the wicked woman, “lay your head down on the billet whilst
I part your hair.”
Well! she laid down her little golden head without fear; and whist! down
came the axe, and it was off. So the mother wiped the axe and laughed.
Then she took the heart and liver of the little girl, and she stewed them
and brought them into the house for supper. The husband tasted them and
shook his head. He said they tasted very strangely. She gave some to the
Page 23
little boy, but he would not eat. She tried to force him, but he refused, and
ran out into the garden, and took up his little sister, and put her in a box, and
buried the box under a rose-tree; and every day he went to the tree and
wept, till his tears ran down on the box.
One day the rose-tree flowered. It was spring, and there among the
flowers was a white bird; and it sang, and sang, and sang like an angel out
of heaven. Away it flew, and it went to a cobbler's shop, and perched itself
on a tree hard by; and thus it sang,
“My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.”
“Sing again that beautiful song,” asked the shoemaker. “If you will first
give me those little red shoes you are making.” The cobbler gave the shoes,
and the bird sang the song; then flew to a tree in front of a watchmaker's,
and sang:
“My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.”
“Oh, the beautiful song! sing it again, sweet bird,” asked the watchmaker.
“If you will give me first that gold watch and chain in your hand.” The
jeweller gave the watch and chain. The bird took it in one foot, the shoes in
the other, and, after having repeated the song, flew away to where three
millers were picking a millstone. The bird perched on a tree and sang:
“My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick!”
Then one of the men put down his tool and looked up from his work,
“Stock!”
ran out into the garden, and took up his little sister, and put her in a box, and
buried the box under a rose-tree; and every day he went to the tree and
wept, till his tears ran down on the box.
One day the rose-tree flowered. It was spring, and there among the
flowers was a white bird; and it sang, and sang, and sang like an angel out
of heaven. Away it flew, and it went to a cobbler's shop, and perched itself
on a tree hard by; and thus it sang,
“My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.”
“Sing again that beautiful song,” asked the shoemaker. “If you will first
give me those little red shoes you are making.” The cobbler gave the shoes,
and the bird sang the song; then flew to a tree in front of a watchmaker's,
and sang:
“My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.”
“Oh, the beautiful song! sing it again, sweet bird,” asked the watchmaker.
“If you will give me first that gold watch and chain in your hand.” The
jeweller gave the watch and chain. The bird took it in one foot, the shoes in
the other, and, after having repeated the song, flew away to where three
millers were picking a millstone. The bird perched on a tree and sang:
“My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick!”
Then one of the men put down his tool and looked up from his work,
“Stock!”
Page 24
Then the second miller's man laid aside his tool and looked up,
“Stone!”
Then the third miller's man laid down his tool and looked up,
“Dead!”
Then all three cried out with one voice: “Oh, what a beautiful song! Sing
it, sweet bird, again.” “If you will put the millstone round my neck,” said
the bird. The men did what the bird wanted and away to the tree it flew with
the millstone round its neck, the red shoes in one foot, and the gold watch
and chain in the other. It sang the song and then flew home. It rattled the
millstone against the eaves of the house, and the stepmother said: “It
thunders.” Then the little boy ran out to see the thunder, and down dropped
the red shoes at his feet. It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the
house once more, and the stepmother said again: “It thunders.” Then the
father ran out and down fell the chain about his neck.
In ran father and son, laughing and saying, “See, what fine things the
thunder has brought us!” Then the bird rattled the millstone against the
eaves of the house a third time; and the stepmother said: “It thunders again,
perhaps the thunder has brought something for me,” and she ran out; but the
moment she stepped outside the door, down fell the millstone on her head;
and so she died.
“Stone!”
Then the third miller's man laid down his tool and looked up,
“Dead!”
Then all three cried out with one voice: “Oh, what a beautiful song! Sing
it, sweet bird, again.” “If you will put the millstone round my neck,” said
the bird. The men did what the bird wanted and away to the tree it flew with
the millstone round its neck, the red shoes in one foot, and the gold watch
and chain in the other. It sang the song and then flew home. It rattled the
millstone against the eaves of the house, and the stepmother said: “It
thunders.” Then the little boy ran out to see the thunder, and down dropped
the red shoes at his feet. It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the
house once more, and the stepmother said again: “It thunders.” Then the
father ran out and down fell the chain about his neck.
In ran father and son, laughing and saying, “See, what fine things the
thunder has brought us!” Then the bird rattled the millstone against the
eaves of the house a third time; and the stepmother said: “It thunders again,
perhaps the thunder has brought something for me,” and she ran out; but the
moment she stepped outside the door, down fell the millstone on her head;
and so she died.
Page 25
THE OLD WOMAN AND HER PIG
An old woman was sweeping her house, and she found a little crooked
sixpence. “What,” said she, “shall I do with this little sixpence? I will go to
market, and buy a little pig.”
As she was coming home, she came to a stile: but the piggy wouldn't go
over the stile.
She went a little further, and she met a dog. So she said to the dog: “Dog!
bite pig; piggy won't go over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But
the dog wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a stick. So she said: “Stick! stick!
beat dog! dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get
home to-night.” But the stick wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a fire. So she said: “Fire! fire! burn
stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the
stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the fire wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met some water. So she said: “Water,
water! quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't
bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But
the water wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met an ox. So she said: “Ox! ox! drink
water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog;
dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-
night.” But the ox wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a butcher. So she said: “Butcher!
butcher! kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't
burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the
stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the butcher wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a rope. So she said: “Rope! rope!
hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't
quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig;
piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the rope
wouldn't.
An old woman was sweeping her house, and she found a little crooked
sixpence. “What,” said she, “shall I do with this little sixpence? I will go to
market, and buy a little pig.”
As she was coming home, she came to a stile: but the piggy wouldn't go
over the stile.
She went a little further, and she met a dog. So she said to the dog: “Dog!
bite pig; piggy won't go over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But
the dog wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a stick. So she said: “Stick! stick!
beat dog! dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get
home to-night.” But the stick wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a fire. So she said: “Fire! fire! burn
stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the
stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the fire wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met some water. So she said: “Water,
water! quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't
bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But
the water wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met an ox. So she said: “Ox! ox! drink
water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog;
dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-
night.” But the ox wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a butcher. So she said: “Butcher!
butcher! kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't
burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the
stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the butcher wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a rope. So she said: “Rope! rope!
hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't
quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig;
piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the rope
wouldn't.
Page 26
She went a little further, and she met a rat. So she said: “Rat! rat! gnaw
rope; rope won't hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water;
water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog
won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-
night.” But the rat wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a cat. So she said: “Cat! cat! kill rat;
rat won't gnaw rope; rope won't hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox
won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't
beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get
home to-night.” But the cat said to her, “If you will go to yonder cow, and
fetch me a saucer of milk, I will kill the rat.” So away went the old woman
to the cow.
But the cow said to her: “If you will go to yonder hay-stack, and fetch me
a handful of hay, I'll give you the milk.” So away went the old woman to
the haystack and she brought the hay to the cow.
As soon as the cow had eaten the hay, she gave the old woman the milk;
and away she went with it in a saucer to the cat.
As soon as the cat had lapped up the milk, the cat began to kill the rat;
the rat began to gnaw the rope; the rope began to hang the butcher; the
butcher began to kill the ox; the ox began to drink the water; the water
began to quench the fire; the fire began to burn the stick; the stick began to
beat the dog; the dog began to bite the pig; the little pig in a fright jumped
over the stile, and so the old woman got home that night.
rope; rope won't hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water;
water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog
won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-
night.” But the rat wouldn't.
She went a little further, and she met a cat. So she said: “Cat! cat! kill rat;
rat won't gnaw rope; rope won't hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox
won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't
beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get
home to-night.” But the cat said to her, “If you will go to yonder cow, and
fetch me a saucer of milk, I will kill the rat.” So away went the old woman
to the cow.
But the cow said to her: “If you will go to yonder hay-stack, and fetch me
a handful of hay, I'll give you the milk.” So away went the old woman to
the haystack and she brought the hay to the cow.
As soon as the cow had eaten the hay, she gave the old woman the milk;
and away she went with it in a saucer to the cat.
As soon as the cat had lapped up the milk, the cat began to kill the rat;
the rat began to gnaw the rope; the rope began to hang the butcher; the
butcher began to kill the ox; the ox began to drink the water; the water
began to quench the fire; the fire began to burn the stick; the stick began to
beat the dog; the dog began to bite the pig; the little pig in a fright jumped
over the stile, and so the old woman got home that night.
Page 27
HOW JACK WENT TO SEEK HIS FORTUNE
Once on a time there was a boy named Jack, and one morning he started
to go and seek his fortune.
He hadn't gone very far before he met a cat.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the cat.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.
They went a little further and they met a dog.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the dog.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt. They went a little further and
they met a goat.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the goat.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.
They went a little further and they met a bull.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the bull.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.
They went a little further and they met a rooster.
Once on a time there was a boy named Jack, and one morning he started
to go and seek his fortune.
He hadn't gone very far before he met a cat.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the cat.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.
They went a little further and they met a dog.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the dog.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt. They went a little further and
they met a goat.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the goat.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.
They went a little further and they met a bull.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the bull.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.
They went a little further and they met a rooster.
Page 28
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the rooster.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.
Well, they went on till it was about dark, and they began to think of some
place where they could spend the night. About this time they came in sight
of a house, and Jack told them to keep still while he went up and looked in
through the window. And there were some robbers counting over their
money. Then Jack went back and told them to wait till he gave the word,
and then to make all the noise they could. So when they were all ready Jack
gave the word, and the cat mewed, and the dog barked, and the goat
bleated, and the bull bellowed, and the rooster crowed, and all together they
made such a dreadful noise that it frightened the robbers all away.
And then they went in and took possession of the house. Jack was afraid
the robbers would come back in the night, and so when it came time to go
to bed he put the cat in the rocking-chair, and he put the dog under the table,
and he put the goat upstairs, and he put the bull down cellar, and the rooster
flew up on to the roof, and Jack went to bed.
By-and-by the robbers saw it was all dark and they sent one man back to
the house to look after their money. Before long he came back in a great
fright and told them his story.
“I went back to the house,” said he, “and went in and tried to sit down in
the rocking-chair, and there was an old woman knitting, and she stuck her
knitting-needles into me.” That was the cat, you know.
“I went to the table to look after the money and there was a shoemaker
under the table, and he stuck his awl into me.” That was the dog, you know.
“I started to go upstairs, and there was a man up there threshing, and he
knocked me down with his flail.” That was the goat, you know.
“I started to go down cellar, and there was a man down there chopping
wood, and he knocked me up with his axe.” That was the bull, you know.
“But I shouldn't have minded all that if it hadn't been for that little fellow
on top of the house, who kept a-hollering, 'Chuck him up to me-e! Chuck
him up to me-e!'” Of course that was the cock-a-doodle-do.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”
“May I go with you?”
“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”
So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.
Well, they went on till it was about dark, and they began to think of some
place where they could spend the night. About this time they came in sight
of a house, and Jack told them to keep still while he went up and looked in
through the window. And there were some robbers counting over their
money. Then Jack went back and told them to wait till he gave the word,
and then to make all the noise they could. So when they were all ready Jack
gave the word, and the cat mewed, and the dog barked, and the goat
bleated, and the bull bellowed, and the rooster crowed, and all together they
made such a dreadful noise that it frightened the robbers all away.
And then they went in and took possession of the house. Jack was afraid
the robbers would come back in the night, and so when it came time to go
to bed he put the cat in the rocking-chair, and he put the dog under the table,
and he put the goat upstairs, and he put the bull down cellar, and the rooster
flew up on to the roof, and Jack went to bed.
By-and-by the robbers saw it was all dark and they sent one man back to
the house to look after their money. Before long he came back in a great
fright and told them his story.
“I went back to the house,” said he, “and went in and tried to sit down in
the rocking-chair, and there was an old woman knitting, and she stuck her
knitting-needles into me.” That was the cat, you know.
“I went to the table to look after the money and there was a shoemaker
under the table, and he stuck his awl into me.” That was the dog, you know.
“I started to go upstairs, and there was a man up there threshing, and he
knocked me down with his flail.” That was the goat, you know.
“I started to go down cellar, and there was a man down there chopping
wood, and he knocked me up with his axe.” That was the bull, you know.
“But I shouldn't have minded all that if it hadn't been for that little fellow
on top of the house, who kept a-hollering, 'Chuck him up to me-e! Chuck
him up to me-e!'” Of course that was the cock-a-doodle-do.
Page 29
Page 30
MR. VINEGAR
Mr. and Mrs. Vinegar lived in a vinegar bottle. Now, one day, when Mr.
Vinegar was from home, Mrs. Vinegar, who was a very good housewife,
was busily sweeping her house, when an unlucky thump of the broom
brought the whole house clitter-clatter, clitter-clatter, about her ears. In an
agony of grief she rushed forth to meet her husband.
On seeing him she exclaimed, “Oh, Mr. Vinegar, Mr. Vinegar, we are
ruined, I have knocked the house down, and it is all to pieces!” Mr. Vinegar
then said: “My dear, let us see what can be done. Here is the door; I will
take it on my back, and we will go forth to seek our fortune.”
They walked all that day, and at nightfall entered a thick forest. They
were both very, very tired, and Mr. Vinegar said: “My love, I will climb up
into a tree, drag up the door, and you shall follow.” He accordingly did so,
and they both stretched their weary limbs on the door, and fell fast asleep.
In the middle of the night Mr. Vinegar was disturbed by the sound of
voices underneath, and to his horror and dismay found that it was a band of
thieves met to divide their booty.
“Here, Jack,” said one, “here's five pounds for you; here, Bill, here's ten
pounds for you; here, Bob, here's three pounds for you.”
Mr. Vinegar could listen no longer; his terror was so great that he
trembled and trembled, and shook down the door on their heads. Away
scampered the thieves, but Mr. Vinegar dared not quit his retreat till broad
daylight.
He then scrambled out of the tree, and went to lift up the door. What did
he see but a number of golden guineas. “Come down, Mrs. Vinegar,” he
cried; “come down, I say; our fortune's made, our fortune's made! Come
down, I say.”
Mrs. Vinegar got down as fast as she could, and when she saw the money
she jumped for joy. “Now, my dear,” said she, “I'll tell you what you shall
do. There is a fair at the neighbouring town; you shall take these forty
guineas and buy a cow. I can make butter and cheese, which you shall sell
at market, and we shall then be able to live very comfortably.”
Mr. and Mrs. Vinegar lived in a vinegar bottle. Now, one day, when Mr.
Vinegar was from home, Mrs. Vinegar, who was a very good housewife,
was busily sweeping her house, when an unlucky thump of the broom
brought the whole house clitter-clatter, clitter-clatter, about her ears. In an
agony of grief she rushed forth to meet her husband.
On seeing him she exclaimed, “Oh, Mr. Vinegar, Mr. Vinegar, we are
ruined, I have knocked the house down, and it is all to pieces!” Mr. Vinegar
then said: “My dear, let us see what can be done. Here is the door; I will
take it on my back, and we will go forth to seek our fortune.”
They walked all that day, and at nightfall entered a thick forest. They
were both very, very tired, and Mr. Vinegar said: “My love, I will climb up
into a tree, drag up the door, and you shall follow.” He accordingly did so,
and they both stretched their weary limbs on the door, and fell fast asleep.
In the middle of the night Mr. Vinegar was disturbed by the sound of
voices underneath, and to his horror and dismay found that it was a band of
thieves met to divide their booty.
“Here, Jack,” said one, “here's five pounds for you; here, Bill, here's ten
pounds for you; here, Bob, here's three pounds for you.”
Mr. Vinegar could listen no longer; his terror was so great that he
trembled and trembled, and shook down the door on their heads. Away
scampered the thieves, but Mr. Vinegar dared not quit his retreat till broad
daylight.
He then scrambled out of the tree, and went to lift up the door. What did
he see but a number of golden guineas. “Come down, Mrs. Vinegar,” he
cried; “come down, I say; our fortune's made, our fortune's made! Come
down, I say.”
Mrs. Vinegar got down as fast as she could, and when she saw the money
she jumped for joy. “Now, my dear,” said she, “I'll tell you what you shall
do. There is a fair at the neighbouring town; you shall take these forty
guineas and buy a cow. I can make butter and cheese, which you shall sell
at market, and we shall then be able to live very comfortably.”
Page 31
Mr. Vinegar joyfully agrees, takes the money, and off he goes to the fair.
When he arrived, he walked up and down, and at length saw a beautiful red
cow. It was an excellent milker, and perfect in every way. “Oh,” thought
Mr. Vinegar, “if I had but that cow, I should be the happiest, man alive.”
So he offers the forty guineas for the cow, and the owner said that, as he
was a friend, he'd oblige him. So the bargain was made, and he got the cow
and he drove it backwards and forwards to show it.
By-and-by he saw a man playing the bagpipes—Tweedle-dum tweedle-
dee. The children followed him about, and he appeared to be pocketing
money on all sides. “Well,” thought Mr. Vinegar, “if I had but that beautiful
instrument I should be the happiest man alive—my fortune would be
made.”
So he went up to the man. “Friend,” says he, “what a beautiful instrument
that is, and what a deal of money you must make.” “Why, yes,” said the
man, “I make a great deal of money, to be sure, and it is a wonderful
instrument.” “Oh!” cried Mr. Vinegar, “how I should like to possess it!”
“Well,” said the man, “as you are a friend, I don't much mind parting with
it; you shall have it for that red cow.” “Done!” said the delighted Mr.
Vinegar. So the beautiful red cow was given for the bagpipes.
He walked up and down with his purchase; but it was in vain he tried to
play a tune, and instead of pocketing pence, the boys followed him hooting,
laughing, and pelting.
Poor Mr. Vinegar, his fingers grew very cold, and, just as he was leaving
the town, he met a man with a fine thick pair of gloves. “Oh, my fingers are
so very cold,” said Mr. Vinegar to himself. “Now if I had but those beautiful
gloves I should be the happiest man alive.” He went up to the man, and said
to him, “Friend, you seem to have a capital pair of gloves there.” “Yes,
truly,” cried the man; “and my hands are as warm as possible this cold
November day.” “Well,” said Mr. Vinegar, “I should like to have them.”.
“What will you give?” said the man; “as you are a friend, I don't much mind
letting you have them for those bagpipes.” “Done!” cried Mr. Vinegar. He
put on the gloves, and felt perfectly happy as he trudged homewards.
At last he grew very tired, when he saw a man coming towards him with
a good stout stick in his hand.
“Oh,” said Mr. Vinegar, “that I had but that stick! I should then be the
happiest man alive.” He said to the man: “Friend! what a rare good stick
When he arrived, he walked up and down, and at length saw a beautiful red
cow. It was an excellent milker, and perfect in every way. “Oh,” thought
Mr. Vinegar, “if I had but that cow, I should be the happiest, man alive.”
So he offers the forty guineas for the cow, and the owner said that, as he
was a friend, he'd oblige him. So the bargain was made, and he got the cow
and he drove it backwards and forwards to show it.
By-and-by he saw a man playing the bagpipes—Tweedle-dum tweedle-
dee. The children followed him about, and he appeared to be pocketing
money on all sides. “Well,” thought Mr. Vinegar, “if I had but that beautiful
instrument I should be the happiest man alive—my fortune would be
made.”
So he went up to the man. “Friend,” says he, “what a beautiful instrument
that is, and what a deal of money you must make.” “Why, yes,” said the
man, “I make a great deal of money, to be sure, and it is a wonderful
instrument.” “Oh!” cried Mr. Vinegar, “how I should like to possess it!”
“Well,” said the man, “as you are a friend, I don't much mind parting with
it; you shall have it for that red cow.” “Done!” said the delighted Mr.
Vinegar. So the beautiful red cow was given for the bagpipes.
He walked up and down with his purchase; but it was in vain he tried to
play a tune, and instead of pocketing pence, the boys followed him hooting,
laughing, and pelting.
Poor Mr. Vinegar, his fingers grew very cold, and, just as he was leaving
the town, he met a man with a fine thick pair of gloves. “Oh, my fingers are
so very cold,” said Mr. Vinegar to himself. “Now if I had but those beautiful
gloves I should be the happiest man alive.” He went up to the man, and said
to him, “Friend, you seem to have a capital pair of gloves there.” “Yes,
truly,” cried the man; “and my hands are as warm as possible this cold
November day.” “Well,” said Mr. Vinegar, “I should like to have them.”.
“What will you give?” said the man; “as you are a friend, I don't much mind
letting you have them for those bagpipes.” “Done!” cried Mr. Vinegar. He
put on the gloves, and felt perfectly happy as he trudged homewards.
At last he grew very tired, when he saw a man coming towards him with
a good stout stick in his hand.
“Oh,” said Mr. Vinegar, “that I had but that stick! I should then be the
happiest man alive.” He said to the man: “Friend! what a rare good stick
Page 32
you have got.” “Yes,” said the man; “I have used it for many a long mile,
and a good friend it has been; but if you have a fancy for it, as you are a
friend, I don't mind giving it to you for that pair of gloves.” Mr. Vinegar's
hands were so warm, and his legs so tired, that he gladly made the
exchange.
As he drew near to the wood where he had left his wife, he heard a parrot
on a tree calling out his name: “Mr. Vinegar, you foolish man, you
blockhead, you simpleton; you went to the fair, and laid out all your money
in buying a cow. Not content with that, you changed it for bagpipes, on
which you could not play, and which were not worth one-tenth of the
money. You fool, you—you had no sooner got the bagpipes than you
changed them for the gloves, which were not worth one-quarter of the
money; and when you had got the gloves, you changed them for a poor
miserable stick; and now for your forty guineas, cow, bagpipes, and gloves,
you have nothing to show but that poor miserable stick, which you might
have cut in any hedge.” On this the bird laughed and laughed, and Mr.
Vinegar, falling into a violent rage, threw the stick at its head. The stick
lodged in the tree, and he returned to his wife without money, cow,
bagpipes, gloves, or stick, and she instantly gave him such a sound
cudgelling that she almost broke every bone in his skin.
and a good friend it has been; but if you have a fancy for it, as you are a
friend, I don't mind giving it to you for that pair of gloves.” Mr. Vinegar's
hands were so warm, and his legs so tired, that he gladly made the
exchange.
As he drew near to the wood where he had left his wife, he heard a parrot
on a tree calling out his name: “Mr. Vinegar, you foolish man, you
blockhead, you simpleton; you went to the fair, and laid out all your money
in buying a cow. Not content with that, you changed it for bagpipes, on
which you could not play, and which were not worth one-tenth of the
money. You fool, you—you had no sooner got the bagpipes than you
changed them for the gloves, which were not worth one-quarter of the
money; and when you had got the gloves, you changed them for a poor
miserable stick; and now for your forty guineas, cow, bagpipes, and gloves,
you have nothing to show but that poor miserable stick, which you might
have cut in any hedge.” On this the bird laughed and laughed, and Mr.
Vinegar, falling into a violent rage, threw the stick at its head. The stick
lodged in the tree, and he returned to his wife without money, cow,
bagpipes, gloves, or stick, and she instantly gave him such a sound
cudgelling that she almost broke every bone in his skin.
Page 33
NIX NOUGHT NOTHING
There once lived a king and a queen as many a one has been. They were
long married and had no children; but at last a baby-boy came to the queen
when the king was away in the far countries. The queen would not christen
the boy till the king came back, and she said, “We will just call him Nix
Nought Nothing until his father comes home.” But it was long before he
came home, and the boy had grown a nice little laddie. At length the king
was on his way back; but he had a big river to cross, and there was a
whirlpool, and he could not get over the water. But a giant came up to him,
and said “I'll carry you over.” But the king said: “What's your pay?” “O
give me Nix, Nought, Nothing, and I will carry you over the water on my
back.” The king had never heard that his son was called Nix Nought
Nothing, and so he said: “O, I'll give you that and my thanks into the
bargain.” When the king got home again, he was very happy to see his wife
again, and his young son. She told him that she had not given the child any
name, but just Nix Nought Nothing, until he should come home again
himself. The poor king was in a terrible case. He said: “What have I done? I
promised to give the giant who carried me over the river on his back, Nix
Nought Nothing.” The king and the queen were sad and sorry, but they said:
“When the giant comes we will give him the hen-wife's boy; he will never
know the difference.” The next day the giant came to claim the king's
promise, and he sent for the hen-wife's boy; and the giant went away with
the boy on his back. He travelled till he came to a big stone, and there he sat
down to rest. He said,
“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day is that?”
The poor little boy said: “It is the time that my mother, the hen-wife,
takes up the eggs for the queen's breakfast.”
The Giant was very angry, and dashed the boy's head on the stone and
killed him.
So he went back in a tower of a temper and this time they gave him the
gardener's boy. He went off with him on his back till they got to the stone
again when the giant sat down to rest. And he said:
There once lived a king and a queen as many a one has been. They were
long married and had no children; but at last a baby-boy came to the queen
when the king was away in the far countries. The queen would not christen
the boy till the king came back, and she said, “We will just call him Nix
Nought Nothing until his father comes home.” But it was long before he
came home, and the boy had grown a nice little laddie. At length the king
was on his way back; but he had a big river to cross, and there was a
whirlpool, and he could not get over the water. But a giant came up to him,
and said “I'll carry you over.” But the king said: “What's your pay?” “O
give me Nix, Nought, Nothing, and I will carry you over the water on my
back.” The king had never heard that his son was called Nix Nought
Nothing, and so he said: “O, I'll give you that and my thanks into the
bargain.” When the king got home again, he was very happy to see his wife
again, and his young son. She told him that she had not given the child any
name, but just Nix Nought Nothing, until he should come home again
himself. The poor king was in a terrible case. He said: “What have I done? I
promised to give the giant who carried me over the river on his back, Nix
Nought Nothing.” The king and the queen were sad and sorry, but they said:
“When the giant comes we will give him the hen-wife's boy; he will never
know the difference.” The next day the giant came to claim the king's
promise, and he sent for the hen-wife's boy; and the giant went away with
the boy on his back. He travelled till he came to a big stone, and there he sat
down to rest. He said,
“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day is that?”
The poor little boy said: “It is the time that my mother, the hen-wife,
takes up the eggs for the queen's breakfast.”
The Giant was very angry, and dashed the boy's head on the stone and
killed him.
So he went back in a tower of a temper and this time they gave him the
gardener's boy. He went off with him on his back till they got to the stone
again when the giant sat down to rest. And he said:
Page 34
“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day do you make that?”
The gardener's boy said: “Sure it's the time that my mother takes up the
vegetables for the queen's dinner.” Then the giant was right wild and dashed
his brains out on the stone.
Then the giant went back to the king's house in a terrible temper and said
he would destroy them all if they did not give him Nix Nought Nothing this
time. They had to do it; and when he came to the big stone, the giant said:
“What time of day is that?” Nix Nought Nothing said: “It is the time that
my father the king will be sitting down to supper.” The giant said: “I've got
the right one now;” and took Nix Nought Nothing to his own house and
brought him up till he was a man.
The giant had a bonny daughter, and she and the lad grew very fond of
each other. The giant said one day to Nix Nought Nothing: “I've work for
you to-morrow. There is a stable seven miles long and seven miles broad,
and it has not been cleaned for seven years, and you must clean it to-
morrow, or I will have you for my supper.”
The giant's daughter went out next morning with the lad's breakfast, and
found him in a terrible state, for always as he cleaned out a bit, it just fell in
again. The giant's daughter said she would help him, and she cried all the
beasts in the field, and all the fowls of the air, and in a minute they all came,
and carried away everything that was in the stable and made it all clean
before the giant came home. He said: “Shame on the wit that helped you;
but I have a worse job for you to-morrow.” Then he said to Nix Nought
Nothing: “There's a lake seven miles long, and seven miles deep, and seven
miles broad, and you must drain it to-morrow by nightfall, or else I'll have
you for my supper.” Nix Nought Nothing began early next morning and
tried to lave the water with his pail, but the lake was never getting any less,
and he didn't know what to do; but the giant's daughter called on all the fish
in the sea to come and drink the water, and very soon they drank it dry.
When the giant saw the work done he was in a rage, and said: “I've a worse
job for you to-morrow; there is a tree, seven miles high, and no branch on
it, till you get to the top, and there is a nest with seven eggs in it, and you
must bring down all the eggs without breaking one, or else I'll have you for
my supper.” At first the giant's daughter did not know how to help Nix
Nought Nothing; but she cut off first her fingers and then her toes, and
made steps of them, and he clomb the tree and got all the eggs safe till he
The gardener's boy said: “Sure it's the time that my mother takes up the
vegetables for the queen's dinner.” Then the giant was right wild and dashed
his brains out on the stone.
Then the giant went back to the king's house in a terrible temper and said
he would destroy them all if they did not give him Nix Nought Nothing this
time. They had to do it; and when he came to the big stone, the giant said:
“What time of day is that?” Nix Nought Nothing said: “It is the time that
my father the king will be sitting down to supper.” The giant said: “I've got
the right one now;” and took Nix Nought Nothing to his own house and
brought him up till he was a man.
The giant had a bonny daughter, and she and the lad grew very fond of
each other. The giant said one day to Nix Nought Nothing: “I've work for
you to-morrow. There is a stable seven miles long and seven miles broad,
and it has not been cleaned for seven years, and you must clean it to-
morrow, or I will have you for my supper.”
The giant's daughter went out next morning with the lad's breakfast, and
found him in a terrible state, for always as he cleaned out a bit, it just fell in
again. The giant's daughter said she would help him, and she cried all the
beasts in the field, and all the fowls of the air, and in a minute they all came,
and carried away everything that was in the stable and made it all clean
before the giant came home. He said: “Shame on the wit that helped you;
but I have a worse job for you to-morrow.” Then he said to Nix Nought
Nothing: “There's a lake seven miles long, and seven miles deep, and seven
miles broad, and you must drain it to-morrow by nightfall, or else I'll have
you for my supper.” Nix Nought Nothing began early next morning and
tried to lave the water with his pail, but the lake was never getting any less,
and he didn't know what to do; but the giant's daughter called on all the fish
in the sea to come and drink the water, and very soon they drank it dry.
When the giant saw the work done he was in a rage, and said: “I've a worse
job for you to-morrow; there is a tree, seven miles high, and no branch on
it, till you get to the top, and there is a nest with seven eggs in it, and you
must bring down all the eggs without breaking one, or else I'll have you for
my supper.” At first the giant's daughter did not know how to help Nix
Nought Nothing; but she cut off first her fingers and then her toes, and
made steps of them, and he clomb the tree and got all the eggs safe till he
Page 35
came just to the bottom, and then one was broken. So they determined to
run away together and after the giant's daughter had tidied up her hair a bit
and got her magic flask they set out together as fast as they could run. And
they hadn't got but three fields away when they looked back and saw the
giant walking along at top speed after them. “Quick, quick,” called out the
giant's daughter, “take my comb from my hair and throw it down.” Nix
Nought Nothing took her comb from her hair and threw it down, and out of
every one of its prongs there sprung up a fine thick briar in the way of the
giant. You may be sure it took him a long time to work his way through the
briar bush and by the time he was well through Nix Nought Nothing and his
sweetheart had run on a tidy step away from him. But he soon came along
after them and was just like to catch 'em up when the giant's daughter called
out to Nix Nought Nothing, “Take my hair dagger and throw it down,
quick, quick.” So Nix Nought Nothing threw down the hair dagger and out
of it grew as quick as lightning a thick hedge of sharp razors placed criss-
cross. The giant had to tread very cautiously to get through all this and
meanwhile the young lovers ran on, and on, and on, till they were nearly out
of sight. But at last the giant was through, and it wasn't long before he was
like to catch them up. But just as he was stretching out his hand to catch
Nix Nought Nothing his daughter took out her magic flask and dashed it on
the ground. And as it broke out of it welled a big, big wave that grew, and
that grew, till it reached the giant's waist and then his neck, and when it got
to his head, he was drowned dead, and dead, and dead indeed. So he goes
out of the story.
But Nix Nought Nothing fled on till where do you think they came to?
Why, to near the castle of Nix Nought Nothing's father and mother. But the
giant's daughter was so weary that she couldn't move a step further. So Nix
Nought Nothing told her to wait there while he went and found out a
lodging for the night. And he went on towards the lights of the castle, and
on the way he came to the cottage of the hen-wife whose boy had had his
brains dashed out by the giant. Now she knew Nix Nought Nothing in a
moment, and hated him because he was the cause of her son's death. So
when he asked his way to the castle she put a spell upon him, and when he
got to the castle, no sooner was he let in than he fell down dead asleep upon
a bench in the hall. The king and queen tried all they could do to wake him
up, but all in vain. So the king promised that if any lady could wake him up
she should marry him. Meanwhile the giant's daughter was waiting and
run away together and after the giant's daughter had tidied up her hair a bit
and got her magic flask they set out together as fast as they could run. And
they hadn't got but three fields away when they looked back and saw the
giant walking along at top speed after them. “Quick, quick,” called out the
giant's daughter, “take my comb from my hair and throw it down.” Nix
Nought Nothing took her comb from her hair and threw it down, and out of
every one of its prongs there sprung up a fine thick briar in the way of the
giant. You may be sure it took him a long time to work his way through the
briar bush and by the time he was well through Nix Nought Nothing and his
sweetheart had run on a tidy step away from him. But he soon came along
after them and was just like to catch 'em up when the giant's daughter called
out to Nix Nought Nothing, “Take my hair dagger and throw it down,
quick, quick.” So Nix Nought Nothing threw down the hair dagger and out
of it grew as quick as lightning a thick hedge of sharp razors placed criss-
cross. The giant had to tread very cautiously to get through all this and
meanwhile the young lovers ran on, and on, and on, till they were nearly out
of sight. But at last the giant was through, and it wasn't long before he was
like to catch them up. But just as he was stretching out his hand to catch
Nix Nought Nothing his daughter took out her magic flask and dashed it on
the ground. And as it broke out of it welled a big, big wave that grew, and
that grew, till it reached the giant's waist and then his neck, and when it got
to his head, he was drowned dead, and dead, and dead indeed. So he goes
out of the story.
But Nix Nought Nothing fled on till where do you think they came to?
Why, to near the castle of Nix Nought Nothing's father and mother. But the
giant's daughter was so weary that she couldn't move a step further. So Nix
Nought Nothing told her to wait there while he went and found out a
lodging for the night. And he went on towards the lights of the castle, and
on the way he came to the cottage of the hen-wife whose boy had had his
brains dashed out by the giant. Now she knew Nix Nought Nothing in a
moment, and hated him because he was the cause of her son's death. So
when he asked his way to the castle she put a spell upon him, and when he
got to the castle, no sooner was he let in than he fell down dead asleep upon
a bench in the hall. The king and queen tried all they could do to wake him
up, but all in vain. So the king promised that if any lady could wake him up
she should marry him. Meanwhile the giant's daughter was waiting and
Page 36
waiting for him to come back. And she went up into a tree to watch for him.
The gardener's daughter, going to draw water in the well, saw the shadow of
the lady in the water and thought it was herself, and said; “If I'm so bonny,
if I'm so brave, why do you send me to draw water?” So she threw down
her pail and went to see if she could wed the sleeping stranger. And she
went to the hen-wife, who taught her an unspelling catch which would keep
Nix Nought Nothing awake as long as the gardener's daughter liked. So she
went up to the castle and sang her catch and Nix Nought Nothing was
wakened for a bit and they promised to wed him to the gardener's daughter.
Meanwhile the gardener went down to draw water from the well and saw
the shadow of the lady in the water. So he looks up and finds her, and he
brought the lady from the tree, and led her into his house. And he told her
that a stranger was to marry his daughter, and took her up to the castle and
showed her the man: and it was Nix Nought Nothing asleep in a chair. And
she saw him, and cried to him: “Waken, waken, and speak to me!” But he
would not waken, and soon she cried:
“I cleaned the stable, I laved the lake, and I clomb the tree,
And all for the love of thee,
And thou wilt not waken and speak to me.”
The king and the queen heard this, and came to the bonny young lady,
and she said:
“I cannot get Nix Nought Nothing to speak to me for all that I can do.”
Then were they greatly astonished when she spoke of Nix Nought
Nothing, and asked where he was, and she said: “He that sits there in the
chair.” Then they ran to him and kissed him and called him their own dear
son; so they called for the gardener's daughter and made her sing her charm,
and he wakened, and told them all that the giant's daughter had done for
him, and of all her kindness. Then they took her in their arms and kissed
her, and said she should now be their daughter, for their son should marry
her. But they sent for the hen-wife and put her to death. And they lived
happy all their days.
The gardener's daughter, going to draw water in the well, saw the shadow of
the lady in the water and thought it was herself, and said; “If I'm so bonny,
if I'm so brave, why do you send me to draw water?” So she threw down
her pail and went to see if she could wed the sleeping stranger. And she
went to the hen-wife, who taught her an unspelling catch which would keep
Nix Nought Nothing awake as long as the gardener's daughter liked. So she
went up to the castle and sang her catch and Nix Nought Nothing was
wakened for a bit and they promised to wed him to the gardener's daughter.
Meanwhile the gardener went down to draw water from the well and saw
the shadow of the lady in the water. So he looks up and finds her, and he
brought the lady from the tree, and led her into his house. And he told her
that a stranger was to marry his daughter, and took her up to the castle and
showed her the man: and it was Nix Nought Nothing asleep in a chair. And
she saw him, and cried to him: “Waken, waken, and speak to me!” But he
would not waken, and soon she cried:
“I cleaned the stable, I laved the lake, and I clomb the tree,
And all for the love of thee,
And thou wilt not waken and speak to me.”
The king and the queen heard this, and came to the bonny young lady,
and she said:
“I cannot get Nix Nought Nothing to speak to me for all that I can do.”
Then were they greatly astonished when she spoke of Nix Nought
Nothing, and asked where he was, and she said: “He that sits there in the
chair.” Then they ran to him and kissed him and called him their own dear
son; so they called for the gardener's daughter and made her sing her charm,
and he wakened, and told them all that the giant's daughter had done for
him, and of all her kindness. Then they took her in their arms and kissed
her, and said she should now be their daughter, for their son should marry
her. But they sent for the hen-wife and put her to death. And they lived
happy all their days.
Page 37
Page 38
JACK HANNAFORD
There was an old soldier who had been long in the wars—so long, that he
was quite out-at-elbows, and he did not know where to go to find a living.
So he walked up moors, down glens, till at last he came to a farm, from
which the good man had gone away to market. The wife of the farmer was a
very foolish woman, who had been a widow when he married her; the
farmer was foolish enough, too, and it is hard to say which of the two was
the more foolish. When you've heard my tale you may decide.
Now before the farmer goes to market says he to his wife: “Here is ten
pounds all in gold, take care of it till I come home.” If the man had not been
a fool he would never have given the money to his wife to keep. Well, off
he went in his cart to market, and the wife said to herself: “I will keep the
ten pounds quite safe from thieves;” so she tied it up in a rag, and she put
the rag up the parlour chimney.
“There,” said she, “no thieves will ever find it now, that is quite sure.”
Jack Hannaford, the old soldier, came and rapped at the door.
“Who is there?” asked the wife.
“Jack Hannaford.”
“Where do you come from?”
“Paradise.”
“Lord a' mercy! and maybe you've seen my old man there,” alluding to
her former husband.
“Yes, I have.”
“And how was he a-doing?” asked the goody.
“But middling; he cobbles old shoes, and he has nothing but cabbage for
victuals.”
“Deary me!” exclaimed the woman. “Didn't he send a message to me?”
“Yes, he did,” replied Jack Hannaford. “He said that he was out of
leather, and his pockets were empty, so you were to send him a few
shillings to buy a fresh stock of leather.”
There was an old soldier who had been long in the wars—so long, that he
was quite out-at-elbows, and he did not know where to go to find a living.
So he walked up moors, down glens, till at last he came to a farm, from
which the good man had gone away to market. The wife of the farmer was a
very foolish woman, who had been a widow when he married her; the
farmer was foolish enough, too, and it is hard to say which of the two was
the more foolish. When you've heard my tale you may decide.
Now before the farmer goes to market says he to his wife: “Here is ten
pounds all in gold, take care of it till I come home.” If the man had not been
a fool he would never have given the money to his wife to keep. Well, off
he went in his cart to market, and the wife said to herself: “I will keep the
ten pounds quite safe from thieves;” so she tied it up in a rag, and she put
the rag up the parlour chimney.
“There,” said she, “no thieves will ever find it now, that is quite sure.”
Jack Hannaford, the old soldier, came and rapped at the door.
“Who is there?” asked the wife.
“Jack Hannaford.”
“Where do you come from?”
“Paradise.”
“Lord a' mercy! and maybe you've seen my old man there,” alluding to
her former husband.
“Yes, I have.”
“And how was he a-doing?” asked the goody.
“But middling; he cobbles old shoes, and he has nothing but cabbage for
victuals.”
“Deary me!” exclaimed the woman. “Didn't he send a message to me?”
“Yes, he did,” replied Jack Hannaford. “He said that he was out of
leather, and his pockets were empty, so you were to send him a few
shillings to buy a fresh stock of leather.”
Page 39
“He shall have them, bless his poor soul!” And away went the wife to the
parlour chimney, and she pulled the rag with the ten pounds in it from the
chimney, and she gave the whole sum to the soldier, telling him that her old
man was to use as much as he wanted, and to send back the rest.
It was not long that Jack waited after receiving the money; he went off as
fast as he could walk.
Presently the farmer came home and asked for his money. The wife told
him that she had sent it by a soldier to her former husband in Paradise, to
buy him leather for cobbling the shoes of the saints and angels of Heaven.
The farmer was very angry, and he swore that he had never met with such a
fool as his wife. But the wife said that her husband was a greater fool for
letting her have the money.
There was no time to waste words; so the farmer mounted his horse and
rode off after Jack Hannaford. The old soldier heard the horse's hoofs
clattering on the road behind him, so he knew it must be the farmer
pursuing him. He lay down on the ground, and shading his eyes with one
hand, looked up into the sky, and pointed heavenwards with the other hand.
“What are you about there?” asked the farmer, pulling up.
“Lord save you!” exclaimed Jack: “I've seen a rare sight.”
“What was that?”
“A man going straight up into the sky, as if he were walking on a road.”
“Can you see him still?”
“Yes, I can.”
“Where?”
“Get off your horse and lie down.”
“If you will hold the horse.”
Jack did so readily.
“I cannot see him,” said the farmer.
“Shade your eyes with your hand, and you'll soon see a man flying away
from you.”
Sure enough he did so, for Jack leaped on the horse, and rode away with
it. The farmer walked home without his horse.
parlour chimney, and she pulled the rag with the ten pounds in it from the
chimney, and she gave the whole sum to the soldier, telling him that her old
man was to use as much as he wanted, and to send back the rest.
It was not long that Jack waited after receiving the money; he went off as
fast as he could walk.
Presently the farmer came home and asked for his money. The wife told
him that she had sent it by a soldier to her former husband in Paradise, to
buy him leather for cobbling the shoes of the saints and angels of Heaven.
The farmer was very angry, and he swore that he had never met with such a
fool as his wife. But the wife said that her husband was a greater fool for
letting her have the money.
There was no time to waste words; so the farmer mounted his horse and
rode off after Jack Hannaford. The old soldier heard the horse's hoofs
clattering on the road behind him, so he knew it must be the farmer
pursuing him. He lay down on the ground, and shading his eyes with one
hand, looked up into the sky, and pointed heavenwards with the other hand.
“What are you about there?” asked the farmer, pulling up.
“Lord save you!” exclaimed Jack: “I've seen a rare sight.”
“What was that?”
“A man going straight up into the sky, as if he were walking on a road.”
“Can you see him still?”
“Yes, I can.”
“Where?”
“Get off your horse and lie down.”
“If you will hold the horse.”
Jack did so readily.
“I cannot see him,” said the farmer.
“Shade your eyes with your hand, and you'll soon see a man flying away
from you.”
Sure enough he did so, for Jack leaped on the horse, and rode away with
it. The farmer walked home without his horse.
Page 40
“You are a bigger fool than I am,” said the wife; “for I did only one
foolish thing, and you have done two.”
foolish thing, and you have done two.”
Page 41
BINNORIE
Once upon a time there were two king's daughters lived in a bower near
the bonny mill-dams of Binnorie. And Sir William came wooing the eldest
and won her love and plighted troth with glove and with ring. But after a
time he looked upon the youngest, with her cherry cheeks and golden hair,
and his love grew towards her till he cared no longer for the eldest one. So
she hated her sister for taking away Sir William's love, and day by day her
hate grew upon her, and she plotted and she planned how to get rid of her.
So one fine morning, fair and clear, she said to her sister, “Let us go and
see our father's boats come in at the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie.” So
they went there hand in hand. And when they got to the river's bank the
youngest got upon a stone to watch for the coming of the boats. And her
sister, coming behind her, caught her round the waist and dashed her into
the rushing mill-stream of Binnorie.
“O sister, sister, reach me your hand!” she cried, as she floated away,
“and you shall have half of all I've got or shall get.”
“No, sister, I'll reach you no hand of mine, for I am the heir to all your
land. Shame on me if I touch the hand that has come 'twixt me and my own
heart's love.”
“O sister, O sister, then reach me your glove!” she cried, as she floated
further away, “and you shall have your William again.”
“Sink on,” cried the cruel princess, “no hand or glove of mine you'll
touch. Sweet William will be all mine when you are sunk beneath the bonny
mill-stream of Binnorie.” And she turned and went home to the king's
castle.
And the princess floated down the mill-stream, sometimes swimming and
sometimes sinking, till she came near the mill. Now the miller's daughter
was cooking that day, and needed water for her cooking. And as she went to
draw it from the stream, she saw something floating towards the mill-dam,
and she called out, “Father! father! draw your dam. There's something white
—a merry maid or a milk-white swan—coming down the stream.” So the
Once upon a time there were two king's daughters lived in a bower near
the bonny mill-dams of Binnorie. And Sir William came wooing the eldest
and won her love and plighted troth with glove and with ring. But after a
time he looked upon the youngest, with her cherry cheeks and golden hair,
and his love grew towards her till he cared no longer for the eldest one. So
she hated her sister for taking away Sir William's love, and day by day her
hate grew upon her, and she plotted and she planned how to get rid of her.
So one fine morning, fair and clear, she said to her sister, “Let us go and
see our father's boats come in at the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie.” So
they went there hand in hand. And when they got to the river's bank the
youngest got upon a stone to watch for the coming of the boats. And her
sister, coming behind her, caught her round the waist and dashed her into
the rushing mill-stream of Binnorie.
“O sister, sister, reach me your hand!” she cried, as she floated away,
“and you shall have half of all I've got or shall get.”
“No, sister, I'll reach you no hand of mine, for I am the heir to all your
land. Shame on me if I touch the hand that has come 'twixt me and my own
heart's love.”
“O sister, O sister, then reach me your glove!” she cried, as she floated
further away, “and you shall have your William again.”
“Sink on,” cried the cruel princess, “no hand or glove of mine you'll
touch. Sweet William will be all mine when you are sunk beneath the bonny
mill-stream of Binnorie.” And she turned and went home to the king's
castle.
And the princess floated down the mill-stream, sometimes swimming and
sometimes sinking, till she came near the mill. Now the miller's daughter
was cooking that day, and needed water for her cooking. And as she went to
draw it from the stream, she saw something floating towards the mill-dam,
and she called out, “Father! father! draw your dam. There's something white
—a merry maid or a milk-white swan—coming down the stream.” So the
Page 42
miller hastened to the dam and stopped the heavy cruel mill-wheels. And
then they took out the princess and laid her on the bank.
Fair and beautiful she looked as she lay there. In her golden hair were
pearls and precious stones; you could not see her waist for her golden
girdle; and the golden fringe of her white dress came down over her lily
feet. But she was drowned, drowned!
And as she lay there in her beauty a famous harper passed by the mill-
dam of Binnorie, and saw her sweet pale face. And though he travelled on
far away he never forgot that face, and after many days he came back to the
bonny mill-stream of Binnorie. But then all he could find of her where they
had put her to rest were her bones and her golden hair. So he made a harp
out of her breast-bone and her hair, and travelled on up the hill from the
mill-dam of Binnorie, till he came to the castle of the king her father.
That night they were all gathered in the castle hall to hear the great
harper—king and queen, their daughter and son, Sir William and all their
Court. And first the harper sang to his old harp, making them joy and be
glad or sorrow and weep just as he liked. But while he sang he put the harp
he had made that day on a stone in the hall. And presently it began to sing
by itself, low and clear, and the harper stopped and all were hushed.
And this was what the harp sung:
“O yonder sits my father, the king,
Binnorie, O Binnorie;
And yonder sits my mother, the queen;
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie,
“And yonder stands my brother Hugh,
Binnorie, O Binnorie;
And by him, my William, false and true;
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.”
Then they all wondered, and the harper told them how he had seen the
princess lying drowned on the bank near the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie,
and how he had afterwards made this harp out of her hair and breast-bone.
Just then the harp began singing again, and this was what it sang out loud
and clear:
“And there sits my sister who drownèd me
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.”
then they took out the princess and laid her on the bank.
Fair and beautiful she looked as she lay there. In her golden hair were
pearls and precious stones; you could not see her waist for her golden
girdle; and the golden fringe of her white dress came down over her lily
feet. But she was drowned, drowned!
And as she lay there in her beauty a famous harper passed by the mill-
dam of Binnorie, and saw her sweet pale face. And though he travelled on
far away he never forgot that face, and after many days he came back to the
bonny mill-stream of Binnorie. But then all he could find of her where they
had put her to rest were her bones and her golden hair. So he made a harp
out of her breast-bone and her hair, and travelled on up the hill from the
mill-dam of Binnorie, till he came to the castle of the king her father.
That night they were all gathered in the castle hall to hear the great
harper—king and queen, their daughter and son, Sir William and all their
Court. And first the harper sang to his old harp, making them joy and be
glad or sorrow and weep just as he liked. But while he sang he put the harp
he had made that day on a stone in the hall. And presently it began to sing
by itself, low and clear, and the harper stopped and all were hushed.
And this was what the harp sung:
“O yonder sits my father, the king,
Binnorie, O Binnorie;
And yonder sits my mother, the queen;
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie,
“And yonder stands my brother Hugh,
Binnorie, O Binnorie;
And by him, my William, false and true;
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.”
Then they all wondered, and the harper told them how he had seen the
princess lying drowned on the bank near the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie,
and how he had afterwards made this harp out of her hair and breast-bone.
Just then the harp began singing again, and this was what it sang out loud
and clear:
“And there sits my sister who drownèd me
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.”
Page 43
And the harp snapped and broke, and never sang more.
Page 44
MOUSE AND MOUSER
The Mouse went to visit the Cat, and found her sitting behind the hall
door, spinning.
MOUSE. What are you doing, my lady, my lady, What are you doing, my
lady?
CAT (sharply). I'm spinning old breeches, good body, good body I'm
spinning old breeches, good body.
MOUSE. Long may you wear them, my lady, my lady, Long may you
wear them, my lady.
CAT (gruffly). I'll wear' em and tear 'em, good body, good body. I'll wear
'em and tear 'em, good body.
MOUSE. I was sweeping my room, my lady, my lady, I was sweeping
my room, my lady.
CAT. The cleaner you'd be, good body, good body, The cleaner you'd be,
good body.
MOUSE. I found a silver sixpence, my lady, my lady, I found a silver
sixpence, my lady.
CAT. The richer you were, good body, good body, The richer you were,
good body.
MOUSE. I went to the market, my lady, my lady, I went to the market,
my lady.
CAT. The further you went, good body, good body The further you went,
good body.
MOUSE. I bought me a pudding, my lady, my lady, I bought me a
pudding, my lady.
CAT (snarling). The more meat you had, good body, good body, The
more meat you had, good body.
MOUSE. I put it in the window to cool, my lady, I put it in the window to
cool.
The Mouse went to visit the Cat, and found her sitting behind the hall
door, spinning.
MOUSE. What are you doing, my lady, my lady, What are you doing, my
lady?
CAT (sharply). I'm spinning old breeches, good body, good body I'm
spinning old breeches, good body.
MOUSE. Long may you wear them, my lady, my lady, Long may you
wear them, my lady.
CAT (gruffly). I'll wear' em and tear 'em, good body, good body. I'll wear
'em and tear 'em, good body.
MOUSE. I was sweeping my room, my lady, my lady, I was sweeping
my room, my lady.
CAT. The cleaner you'd be, good body, good body, The cleaner you'd be,
good body.
MOUSE. I found a silver sixpence, my lady, my lady, I found a silver
sixpence, my lady.
CAT. The richer you were, good body, good body, The richer you were,
good body.
MOUSE. I went to the market, my lady, my lady, I went to the market,
my lady.
CAT. The further you went, good body, good body The further you went,
good body.
MOUSE. I bought me a pudding, my lady, my lady, I bought me a
pudding, my lady.
CAT (snarling). The more meat you had, good body, good body, The
more meat you had, good body.
MOUSE. I put it in the window to cool, my lady, I put it in the window to
cool.
Page 45
CAT. (sharply). The faster you'd eat it, good body, good body, The faster
you'd eat it, good body.
MOUSE (timidly). The cat came and ate it, my lady, my lady, The cat
came and ate it, my lady.
CAT (pouncingly). And I'll eat you, good body, good body, And I'll eat
you, good body.
(Springs upon the mouse and kills it.)
you'd eat it, good body.
MOUSE (timidly). The cat came and ate it, my lady, my lady, The cat
came and ate it, my lady.
CAT (pouncingly). And I'll eat you, good body, good body, And I'll eat
you, good body.
(Springs upon the mouse and kills it.)
Page 46
CAP O' RUSHES
Well, there was once a very rich gentleman, and he'd three daughters, and
he thought he'd see how fond they were of him. So he says to the first,
“How much do you love me, my dear?”
“Why,” says she, “as I love my life.”
“That's good,” says he.
So he says to the second, “How much do you love me, my dear?”
“Why,” says she, “better nor all the world.”
“That's good,” says he.
So he says to the third, “How much do you love me, my dear?”
“Why, I love you as fresh meat loves salt,” says she.
Well, he was that angry. “You don't love me at all,” says he, “and in my
house you stay no more.” So he drove her out there and then, and shut the
door in her face.
Well, she went away on and on till she came to a fen, and there she
gathered a lot of rushes and made them into a kind of a sort of a cloak with
a hood, to cover her from head to foot, and to hide her fine clothes. And
then she went on and on till she came to a great house.
“Do you want a maid?” says she.
“No, we don't,” said they.
“I haven't nowhere to go,” says she; “and I ask no wages, and do any sort
of work,” says she.
“Well,” says they, “if you like to wash the pots and scrape the saucepans
you may stay,” said they.
So she stayed there and washed the pots and scraped the saucepans and
did all the dirty work. And because she gave no name they called her “Cap
o' Rushes.”
Well, one day there was to be a great dance a little way off, and the
servants were allowed to go and look on at the grand people. Cap o' Rushes
said she was too tired to go, so she stayed at home.
Well, there was once a very rich gentleman, and he'd three daughters, and
he thought he'd see how fond they were of him. So he says to the first,
“How much do you love me, my dear?”
“Why,” says she, “as I love my life.”
“That's good,” says he.
So he says to the second, “How much do you love me, my dear?”
“Why,” says she, “better nor all the world.”
“That's good,” says he.
So he says to the third, “How much do you love me, my dear?”
“Why, I love you as fresh meat loves salt,” says she.
Well, he was that angry. “You don't love me at all,” says he, “and in my
house you stay no more.” So he drove her out there and then, and shut the
door in her face.
Well, she went away on and on till she came to a fen, and there she
gathered a lot of rushes and made them into a kind of a sort of a cloak with
a hood, to cover her from head to foot, and to hide her fine clothes. And
then she went on and on till she came to a great house.
“Do you want a maid?” says she.
“No, we don't,” said they.
“I haven't nowhere to go,” says she; “and I ask no wages, and do any sort
of work,” says she.
“Well,” says they, “if you like to wash the pots and scrape the saucepans
you may stay,” said they.
So she stayed there and washed the pots and scraped the saucepans and
did all the dirty work. And because she gave no name they called her “Cap
o' Rushes.”
Well, one day there was to be a great dance a little way off, and the
servants were allowed to go and look on at the grand people. Cap o' Rushes
said she was too tired to go, so she stayed at home.
Page 47
But when they were gone she offed with her cap o' rushes, and cleaned
herself, and went to the dance. And no one there was so finely dressed as
her.
Well, who should be there but her master's son, and what should he do
but fall in love with her the minute he set eyes on her. He wouldn't dance
with any one else.
But before the dance was done Cap o' Rushes slipt off, and away she
went home. And when the other maids came back she was pretending to be
asleep with her cap o' rushes on.
Well, next morning they said to her, “You did miss a sight, Cap o'
Rushes!”
“What was that?” says she.
“Why, the beautifullest lady you ever see, dressed right gay and ga'. The
young master, he never took his eyes off her.”
“Well, I should have liked to have seen her,” says Cap o' Rushes.
“Well, there's to be another dance this evening, and perhaps she'll be
there.”
But, come the evening, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go with
them. Howsoever, when they were gone, she offed with her cap o' rushes
and cleaned herself, and away she went to the dance.
The master's son had been reckoning on seeing her, and he danced with
no one else, and never took his eyes off her. But, before the dance was over,
she slipt off, and home she went, and when the maids came back she,
pretended to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.
Next day they said to her again, “Well, Cap o' Rushes, you should ha'
been there to see the lady. There she was again, gay and ga', and the young
master he never took his eyes off her.”
“Well, there,” says she, “I should ha' liked to ha' seen her.”
“Well,” says they, “there's a dance again this evening, and you must go
with us, for she's sure to be there.”
Well, come this evening, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go, and
do what they would she stayed at home. But when they were gone she offed
with her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself, and away she went to the dance.
herself, and went to the dance. And no one there was so finely dressed as
her.
Well, who should be there but her master's son, and what should he do
but fall in love with her the minute he set eyes on her. He wouldn't dance
with any one else.
But before the dance was done Cap o' Rushes slipt off, and away she
went home. And when the other maids came back she was pretending to be
asleep with her cap o' rushes on.
Well, next morning they said to her, “You did miss a sight, Cap o'
Rushes!”
“What was that?” says she.
“Why, the beautifullest lady you ever see, dressed right gay and ga'. The
young master, he never took his eyes off her.”
“Well, I should have liked to have seen her,” says Cap o' Rushes.
“Well, there's to be another dance this evening, and perhaps she'll be
there.”
But, come the evening, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go with
them. Howsoever, when they were gone, she offed with her cap o' rushes
and cleaned herself, and away she went to the dance.
The master's son had been reckoning on seeing her, and he danced with
no one else, and never took his eyes off her. But, before the dance was over,
she slipt off, and home she went, and when the maids came back she,
pretended to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.
Next day they said to her again, “Well, Cap o' Rushes, you should ha'
been there to see the lady. There she was again, gay and ga', and the young
master he never took his eyes off her.”
“Well, there,” says she, “I should ha' liked to ha' seen her.”
“Well,” says they, “there's a dance again this evening, and you must go
with us, for she's sure to be there.”
Well, come this evening, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go, and
do what they would she stayed at home. But when they were gone she offed
with her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself, and away she went to the dance.
Page 48
The master's son was rarely glad when he saw her. He danced with none
but her and never took his eyes off her. When she wouldn't tell him her
name, nor where she came from, he gave her a ring and told her if he didn't
see her again he should die.
Well, before the dance was over, off she slipped, and home she went, and
when the maids came home she was pretending to be asleep with her cap o'
rushes on.
Well, next day they says to her, “There, Cap o' Rushes, you didn't come
last night, and now you won't see the lady, for there's no more dances.”
“Well I should have rarely liked to have seen her,” says she.
The master's son he tried every way to find out where the lady was gone,
but go where he might, and ask whom he might, he never heard anything
about her. And he got worse and worse for the love of her till he had to keep
his bed.
“Make some gruel for the young master,” they said to the cook. “He's
dying for the love of the lady.” The cook she set about making it when Cap
o' Rushes came in.
“What are you a-doing of?”, says she.
“I'm going to make some gruel for the young master,” says the cook, “for
he's dying for love of the lady.”
“Let me make it,” says Cap o' Rushes.
Well, the cook wouldn't at first, but at last she said yes, and Cap o'
Rushes made the gruel. And when she had made it she slipped the ring into
it on the sly before the cook took it upstairs.
The young man he drank it and then he saw the ring at the bottom.
“Send for the cook,” says he.
So up she comes.
“Who made this gruel here?” says he.
“I did,” says the cook, for she was frightened.
And he looked at her,
“No, you didn't,” says he. “Say who did it, and you shan't be harmed.”
“Well, then, 'twas Cap o' Rushes,” says she.
“Send Cap o' Rushes here,” says he.
but her and never took his eyes off her. When she wouldn't tell him her
name, nor where she came from, he gave her a ring and told her if he didn't
see her again he should die.
Well, before the dance was over, off she slipped, and home she went, and
when the maids came home she was pretending to be asleep with her cap o'
rushes on.
Well, next day they says to her, “There, Cap o' Rushes, you didn't come
last night, and now you won't see the lady, for there's no more dances.”
“Well I should have rarely liked to have seen her,” says she.
The master's son he tried every way to find out where the lady was gone,
but go where he might, and ask whom he might, he never heard anything
about her. And he got worse and worse for the love of her till he had to keep
his bed.
“Make some gruel for the young master,” they said to the cook. “He's
dying for the love of the lady.” The cook she set about making it when Cap
o' Rushes came in.
“What are you a-doing of?”, says she.
“I'm going to make some gruel for the young master,” says the cook, “for
he's dying for love of the lady.”
“Let me make it,” says Cap o' Rushes.
Well, the cook wouldn't at first, but at last she said yes, and Cap o'
Rushes made the gruel. And when she had made it she slipped the ring into
it on the sly before the cook took it upstairs.
The young man he drank it and then he saw the ring at the bottom.
“Send for the cook,” says he.
So up she comes.
“Who made this gruel here?” says he.
“I did,” says the cook, for she was frightened.
And he looked at her,
“No, you didn't,” says he. “Say who did it, and you shan't be harmed.”
“Well, then, 'twas Cap o' Rushes,” says she.
“Send Cap o' Rushes here,” says he.
Page 49
So Cap o' Rushes came.
“Did you make my gruel?” says he.
“Yes, I did,” says she.
“Where did you get this ring?” says he.
“From him that gave it me,” says she.
“Who are you, then?” says the young man.
“I'll show you,” says she. And she offed with her cap o' rushes, and there
she was in her beautiful clothes.
Well, the master's son he got well very soon, and they were to be married
in a little time. It was to be a very grand wedding, and every one was asked
far and near. And Cap o' Rushes' father was asked. But she never told
anybody who she was.
But before the wedding she went to the cook, and says she:
“I want you to dress every dish without a mite o' salt.”
“That'll be rare nasty,” says the cook.
“That doesn't signify,” says she.
“Very well,” says the cook.
Well, the wedding-day came, and they were married. And after they were
married all the company sat down to the dinner. When they began to eat the
meat, that was so tasteless they couldn't eat it. But Cap o' Rushes' father he
tried first one dish and then another, and then he burst out crying.
“What is the matter?” said the master's son to him.
“Oh!” says he, “I had a daughter. And I asked her how much she loved
me. And she said 'As much as fresh meat loves salt.' And I turned her from
my door, for I thought she didn't love me. And now I see she loved me best
of all. And she may be dead for aught I know.”
“No, father, here she is!” says Cap o' Rushes. And she goes up to him and
puts her arms round him.
And so they were happy ever after.
“Did you make my gruel?” says he.
“Yes, I did,” says she.
“Where did you get this ring?” says he.
“From him that gave it me,” says she.
“Who are you, then?” says the young man.
“I'll show you,” says she. And she offed with her cap o' rushes, and there
she was in her beautiful clothes.
Well, the master's son he got well very soon, and they were to be married
in a little time. It was to be a very grand wedding, and every one was asked
far and near. And Cap o' Rushes' father was asked. But she never told
anybody who she was.
But before the wedding she went to the cook, and says she:
“I want you to dress every dish without a mite o' salt.”
“That'll be rare nasty,” says the cook.
“That doesn't signify,” says she.
“Very well,” says the cook.
Well, the wedding-day came, and they were married. And after they were
married all the company sat down to the dinner. When they began to eat the
meat, that was so tasteless they couldn't eat it. But Cap o' Rushes' father he
tried first one dish and then another, and then he burst out crying.
“What is the matter?” said the master's son to him.
“Oh!” says he, “I had a daughter. And I asked her how much she loved
me. And she said 'As much as fresh meat loves salt.' And I turned her from
my door, for I thought she didn't love me. And now I see she loved me best
of all. And she may be dead for aught I know.”
“No, father, here she is!” says Cap o' Rushes. And she goes up to him and
puts her arms round him.
And so they were happy ever after.
Page 50
Page 51
TEENY-TINY
Once upon a time there was a teeny-tiny woman lived in a teeny-tiny
house in a teeny-tiny village. Now, one day this teeny-tiny woman put on
her teeny-tiny bonnet, and went out of her teeny-tiny house to take a teeny-
tiny walk. And when this teeny-tiny woman had gone a teeny-tiny way she
came to a teeny-tiny gate; so the teeny-tiny woman opened the teeny-tiny
gate, and went into a teeny-tiny churchyard. And when this teeny-tiny
woman had got into the teeny-tiny churchyard, she saw a teeny-tiny bone
on a teeny-tiny grave, and the teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny self,
“This teeny-tiny bone will make me some teeny-tiny soup for my teeny-tiny
supper.” So the teeny-tiny woman put the teeny-tiny bone into her teeny-
tiny pocket, and went home to her teeny-tiny house.
Now when the teeny-tiny woman got home to her teeny-tiny house she
was a teeny-tiny bit tired; so she went up her teeny-tiny stairs to her teeny-
tiny bed, and put the teeny-tiny bone into a teeny-tiny cupboard. And when
this teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep a teeny-tiny time, she was
awakened by a teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard, which said:
“Give me my bone!”
And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny frightened, so she hid her
teeny-tiny head under the teeny-tiny clothes and went to sleep again. And
when she had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice
again cried out from the teeny-tiny cupboard a teeny-tiny louder, “Give me
my bone!”
This made the teeny-tiny woman a teeny-tiny more frightened, so she hid
her teeny-tiny head a teeny-tiny further under the teeny-tiny clothes. And
when the teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the
teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard said again a teeny-tiny
louder,
“Give me my bone!”
And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny bit more frightened, but she
put her teeny-tiny head out of the teeny-tiny clothes, and said in her loudest
teeny-tiny voice, “TAKE IT!”
Once upon a time there was a teeny-tiny woman lived in a teeny-tiny
house in a teeny-tiny village. Now, one day this teeny-tiny woman put on
her teeny-tiny bonnet, and went out of her teeny-tiny house to take a teeny-
tiny walk. And when this teeny-tiny woman had gone a teeny-tiny way she
came to a teeny-tiny gate; so the teeny-tiny woman opened the teeny-tiny
gate, and went into a teeny-tiny churchyard. And when this teeny-tiny
woman had got into the teeny-tiny churchyard, she saw a teeny-tiny bone
on a teeny-tiny grave, and the teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny self,
“This teeny-tiny bone will make me some teeny-tiny soup for my teeny-tiny
supper.” So the teeny-tiny woman put the teeny-tiny bone into her teeny-
tiny pocket, and went home to her teeny-tiny house.
Now when the teeny-tiny woman got home to her teeny-tiny house she
was a teeny-tiny bit tired; so she went up her teeny-tiny stairs to her teeny-
tiny bed, and put the teeny-tiny bone into a teeny-tiny cupboard. And when
this teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep a teeny-tiny time, she was
awakened by a teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard, which said:
“Give me my bone!”
And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny frightened, so she hid her
teeny-tiny head under the teeny-tiny clothes and went to sleep again. And
when she had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice
again cried out from the teeny-tiny cupboard a teeny-tiny louder, “Give me
my bone!”
This made the teeny-tiny woman a teeny-tiny more frightened, so she hid
her teeny-tiny head a teeny-tiny further under the teeny-tiny clothes. And
when the teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the
teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard said again a teeny-tiny
louder,
“Give me my bone!”
And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny bit more frightened, but she
put her teeny-tiny head out of the teeny-tiny clothes, and said in her loudest
teeny-tiny voice, “TAKE IT!”
Page 52
Page 53
JACK AND THE BEANSTALK
There was once upon a time a poor widow who had an only son named
Jack, and a cow named Milky-white. And all they had to live on was the
milk the cow gave every morning which they carried to the market and
sold. But one morning Milky-white gave no milk and they didn't know what
to do.
“What shall we do, what shall we do?” said the widow, wringing her
hands.
“Cheer up, mother, I'll go and get work somewhere,” said Jack.
“We've tried that before, and nobody would take you,” said his mother;
“we must sell Milky-white and with the money do something, start shop, or
something.”
“All right, mother,” says Jack; “it's market-day today, and I'll soon sell
Milky-white, and then we'll see what we can do.”
So he took the cow's halter in his hand, and off he starts. He hadn't gone
far when he met a funny-looking old man who said to him: “Good morning,
Jack.”
“Good morning to you,” said Jack, and wondered how he knew his name.
“Well, Jack, and where are you off to?” said the man.
“I'm going to market to sell our cow here.”
“Oh, you look the proper sort of chap to sell cows,” said the man; “I
wonder if you know how many beans make five.”
“Two in each hand and one in your mouth,” says Jack, as sharp as a
needle.
“Right you are,” said the man, “and here they are the very beans
themselves,” he went on pulling out of his pocket a number of strange-
looking beans. “As you are so sharp,” says he, “I don't mind doing a swop
with you—your cow for these beans.”
“Walker!” says Jack; “wouldn't you like it?”
There was once upon a time a poor widow who had an only son named
Jack, and a cow named Milky-white. And all they had to live on was the
milk the cow gave every morning which they carried to the market and
sold. But one morning Milky-white gave no milk and they didn't know what
to do.
“What shall we do, what shall we do?” said the widow, wringing her
hands.
“Cheer up, mother, I'll go and get work somewhere,” said Jack.
“We've tried that before, and nobody would take you,” said his mother;
“we must sell Milky-white and with the money do something, start shop, or
something.”
“All right, mother,” says Jack; “it's market-day today, and I'll soon sell
Milky-white, and then we'll see what we can do.”
So he took the cow's halter in his hand, and off he starts. He hadn't gone
far when he met a funny-looking old man who said to him: “Good morning,
Jack.”
“Good morning to you,” said Jack, and wondered how he knew his name.
“Well, Jack, and where are you off to?” said the man.
“I'm going to market to sell our cow here.”
“Oh, you look the proper sort of chap to sell cows,” said the man; “I
wonder if you know how many beans make five.”
“Two in each hand and one in your mouth,” says Jack, as sharp as a
needle.
“Right you are,” said the man, “and here they are the very beans
themselves,” he went on pulling out of his pocket a number of strange-
looking beans. “As you are so sharp,” says he, “I don't mind doing a swop
with you—your cow for these beans.”
“Walker!” says Jack; “wouldn't you like it?”
Page 54
“Ah! you don't know what these beans are,” said the man; “if you plant
them over-night, by morning they grow right up to the sky.”
“Really?” says Jack; “you don't say so.”
“Yes, that is so, and if it doesn't turn out to be true you can have your
cow back.”
“Right,” says Jack, and hands him over Milky-white's halter and pockets
the beans.
Back goes Jack home, and as he hadn't gone very far it wasn't dusk by the
time he got to his door.
“What back, Jack?” said his mother; “I see you haven't got Milky-white,
so you've sold her. How much did you get for her?”
“You'll never guess, mother,” says Jack.
“No, you don't say so. Good boy! Five pounds, ten, fifteen, no, it can't be
twenty.”
“I told you you couldn't guess, what do you say to these beans; they're
magical, plant them over-night and——”
“What!” says Jack's mother, “have you been such a fool, such a dolt, such
an idiot, as to give away my Milky-white, the best milker in the parish, and
prime beef to boot, for a set of paltry beans. Take that! Take that! Take that!
And as for your precious beans here they go out of the window. And now
off with you to bed. Not a sup shall you drink, and not a bit shall you
swallow this very night.”
So Jack went upstairs to his little room in the attic, and sad and sorry he
was, to be sure, as much for his mother's sake, as for the loss of his supper.
At last he dropped off to sleep.
When he woke up, the room looked so funny. The sun was shining into
part of it, and yet all the rest was quite dark and shady. So Jack jumped up
and dressed himself and went to the window. And what do you think he
saw? why, the beans his mother had thrown out of the window into the
garden, had sprung up into a big beanstalk which went up and up and up till
it reached the sky. So the man spoke truth after all.
The beanstalk grew up quite close past Jack's window, so all he had to do
was to open it and give a jump on to the beanstalk which was made like a
big plaited ladder. So Jack climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he
them over-night, by morning they grow right up to the sky.”
“Really?” says Jack; “you don't say so.”
“Yes, that is so, and if it doesn't turn out to be true you can have your
cow back.”
“Right,” says Jack, and hands him over Milky-white's halter and pockets
the beans.
Back goes Jack home, and as he hadn't gone very far it wasn't dusk by the
time he got to his door.
“What back, Jack?” said his mother; “I see you haven't got Milky-white,
so you've sold her. How much did you get for her?”
“You'll never guess, mother,” says Jack.
“No, you don't say so. Good boy! Five pounds, ten, fifteen, no, it can't be
twenty.”
“I told you you couldn't guess, what do you say to these beans; they're
magical, plant them over-night and——”
“What!” says Jack's mother, “have you been such a fool, such a dolt, such
an idiot, as to give away my Milky-white, the best milker in the parish, and
prime beef to boot, for a set of paltry beans. Take that! Take that! Take that!
And as for your precious beans here they go out of the window. And now
off with you to bed. Not a sup shall you drink, and not a bit shall you
swallow this very night.”
So Jack went upstairs to his little room in the attic, and sad and sorry he
was, to be sure, as much for his mother's sake, as for the loss of his supper.
At last he dropped off to sleep.
When he woke up, the room looked so funny. The sun was shining into
part of it, and yet all the rest was quite dark and shady. So Jack jumped up
and dressed himself and went to the window. And what do you think he
saw? why, the beans his mother had thrown out of the window into the
garden, had sprung up into a big beanstalk which went up and up and up till
it reached the sky. So the man spoke truth after all.
The beanstalk grew up quite close past Jack's window, so all he had to do
was to open it and give a jump on to the beanstalk which was made like a
big plaited ladder. So Jack climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he
Page 55
climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till at last he
reached the sky. And when he got there he found a long broad road going as
straight as a dart. So he walked along and he walked along and he walked
along till he came to a great big tall house, and on the doorstep there was a
great big tall woman.
“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, quite polite-like. “Could you be so
kind as to give me some breakfast.” For he hadn't had anything to eat, you
know, the night before and was as hungry as a hunter.
“It's breakfast you want, is it?” says the great big tall woman, “it's
breakfast you'll be if you don't move off from here. My man is an ogre and
there's nothing he likes better than boys broiled on toast. You'd better be
moving on or he'll soon be coming.”
“Oh! please mum, do give me something to eat, mum. I've had nothing to
eat since yesterday morning, really and truly, mum,” says Jack. “I may as
well be broiled, as die of hunger.”
Well, the ogre's wife wasn't such a bad sort, after all. So she took Jack
into the kitchen, and gave him a junk of bread and cheese and a jug of milk.
But Jack hadn't half finished these when thump! thump! thump! the whole
house began to tremble with the noise of someone coming.
“Goodness gracious me! It's my old man,” said the ogre's wife, “what on
earth shall I do? Here, come quick and jump in here.” And she bundled Jack
into the oven just as the ogre came in.
He was a big one, to be sure. At his belt he had three calves strung up by
the heels, and he unhooked them and threw them down on the table and
said: “Here, wife, broil me a couple of these for breakfast. Ah what's this I
smell?
Fee-fi-fo-fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman,
Be he alive, or be he dead
I'll have his bones to grind my bread.”
“Nonsense, dear,” said his wife, “you're dreaming. Or perhaps you smell
the scraps of that little boy you liked so much for yesterday's dinner. Here,
go you and have a wash and tidy up, and by the time you come back your
breakfast'll be ready for you.”
reached the sky. And when he got there he found a long broad road going as
straight as a dart. So he walked along and he walked along and he walked
along till he came to a great big tall house, and on the doorstep there was a
great big tall woman.
“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, quite polite-like. “Could you be so
kind as to give me some breakfast.” For he hadn't had anything to eat, you
know, the night before and was as hungry as a hunter.
“It's breakfast you want, is it?” says the great big tall woman, “it's
breakfast you'll be if you don't move off from here. My man is an ogre and
there's nothing he likes better than boys broiled on toast. You'd better be
moving on or he'll soon be coming.”
“Oh! please mum, do give me something to eat, mum. I've had nothing to
eat since yesterday morning, really and truly, mum,” says Jack. “I may as
well be broiled, as die of hunger.”
Well, the ogre's wife wasn't such a bad sort, after all. So she took Jack
into the kitchen, and gave him a junk of bread and cheese and a jug of milk.
But Jack hadn't half finished these when thump! thump! thump! the whole
house began to tremble with the noise of someone coming.
“Goodness gracious me! It's my old man,” said the ogre's wife, “what on
earth shall I do? Here, come quick and jump in here.” And she bundled Jack
into the oven just as the ogre came in.
He was a big one, to be sure. At his belt he had three calves strung up by
the heels, and he unhooked them and threw them down on the table and
said: “Here, wife, broil me a couple of these for breakfast. Ah what's this I
smell?
Fee-fi-fo-fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman,
Be he alive, or be he dead
I'll have his bones to grind my bread.”
“Nonsense, dear,” said his wife, “you're dreaming. Or perhaps you smell
the scraps of that little boy you liked so much for yesterday's dinner. Here,
go you and have a wash and tidy up, and by the time you come back your
breakfast'll be ready for you.”
Page 56
So the ogre went off, and Jack was just going to jump out of the oven and
run off when the woman told him not. “Wait till he's asleep,” says she; “he
always has a snooze after breakfast.”
Well, the ogre had his breakfast, and after that he goes to a big chest and
takes out of it a couple of bags of gold and sits down counting them till at
last his head began to nod and he began to snore till the whole house shook
again.
Then Jack crept out on tiptoe from his oven, and as he was passing the
ogre he took one of the bags of gold under his arm, and off he pelters till he
came to the beanstalk, and then he threw down the bag of gold which of
course fell in to his mother's garden, and then he climbed down and climbed
down till at last he got home and told his mother and showed her the gold
and said: “Well, mother, wasn't I right about the beans. They are really
magical, you see.”
So they lived on the bag of gold for some time, but at last they came to
the end of that so Jack made up his mind to try his luck once more up at the
top of the beanstalk. So one fine morning he got up early, and got on to the
beanstalk, and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed
and he climbed and he climbed till at last he got on the road again and came
to the great big tall house he had been to before. There, sure enough, was
the great big tall woman a-standing on the door-step.
“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, as bold as brass, “could you be so
good as to give me something to eat?”
“Go away, my boy,” said the big, tall woman, “or else my man will eat
you up for breakfast. But aren't you the youngster who came here once
before? Do you know, that very day, my man missed one of his bags of
gold.”
“That's strange, mum,” says Jack, “I dare say I could tell you something
about that but I'm so hungry I can't speak till I've had something to eat.”
Well the big tall woman was that curious that she took him in and gave
him something to eat. But he had scarcely begun munching it as slowly as
he could when thump! thump! thump! they heard the giant's footstep, and
his wife hid Jack away in the oven.
All happened as it did before. In came the ogre as he did before, said:
“Fee-fi-fo-fum,” and had his breakfast off three broiled oxen. Then he said:
run off when the woman told him not. “Wait till he's asleep,” says she; “he
always has a snooze after breakfast.”
Well, the ogre had his breakfast, and after that he goes to a big chest and
takes out of it a couple of bags of gold and sits down counting them till at
last his head began to nod and he began to snore till the whole house shook
again.
Then Jack crept out on tiptoe from his oven, and as he was passing the
ogre he took one of the bags of gold under his arm, and off he pelters till he
came to the beanstalk, and then he threw down the bag of gold which of
course fell in to his mother's garden, and then he climbed down and climbed
down till at last he got home and told his mother and showed her the gold
and said: “Well, mother, wasn't I right about the beans. They are really
magical, you see.”
So they lived on the bag of gold for some time, but at last they came to
the end of that so Jack made up his mind to try his luck once more up at the
top of the beanstalk. So one fine morning he got up early, and got on to the
beanstalk, and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed
and he climbed and he climbed till at last he got on the road again and came
to the great big tall house he had been to before. There, sure enough, was
the great big tall woman a-standing on the door-step.
“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, as bold as brass, “could you be so
good as to give me something to eat?”
“Go away, my boy,” said the big, tall woman, “or else my man will eat
you up for breakfast. But aren't you the youngster who came here once
before? Do you know, that very day, my man missed one of his bags of
gold.”
“That's strange, mum,” says Jack, “I dare say I could tell you something
about that but I'm so hungry I can't speak till I've had something to eat.”
Well the big tall woman was that curious that she took him in and gave
him something to eat. But he had scarcely begun munching it as slowly as
he could when thump! thump! thump! they heard the giant's footstep, and
his wife hid Jack away in the oven.
All happened as it did before. In came the ogre as he did before, said:
“Fee-fi-fo-fum,” and had his breakfast off three broiled oxen. Then he said:
Page 57
“Wife, bring me the hen that lays the golden eggs.” So she brought it, and
the ogre said: “Lay,” and it laid an egg all of gold. And then the ogre began
to nod his head, and to snore till the house shook.
Then Jack crept out of the oven on tiptoe and caught hold of the golden
hen, and was off before you could say “Jack Robinson.” But this time the
hen gave a cackle which woke the ogre, and just as Jack got out of the
house he heard him calling: “Wife, wife, what have you done with my
golden hen?”
And the wife said: “Why, my dear?”
But that was all Jack heard, for he rushed off to the beanstalk and
climbed down like a house on fire. And when he got home he showed his
mother the wonderful hen and said “Lay,” to it; and it laid a golden egg
every time he said “Lay.”
Well, Jack was not content, and it wasn't very long before he determined
to have another try at his luck up there at the top of the beanstalk. So one
fine morning, he got up early, and went on to the beanstalk, and he climbed
and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till he got to the top. But
this time he knew better than to go straight to the ogre's house. And when
he got near it he waited behind a bush till he saw the ogre's wife come out
with a pail to get some water, and then he crept into the house and got into
the copper. He hadn't been there long when he heard thump! thump! thump!
as before, and in come the ogre and his wife.
“Fee-fi-fo-fum, I smell the blood of an Englishman,” cried out the ogre;
“I smell him, wife, I smell him.”
“Do you, my dearie?” says the ogre's wife. “Then if it's that little rogue
that stole your gold and the hen that laid the golden eggs he's sure to have
got into the oven.” And they both rushed to the oven. But Jack wasn't there,
luckily, and the ogre's wife said: “There you are again with your fee-fi-fo-
fum. Why of course it's the laddie you caught last night that I've broiled for
your breakfast. How forgetful I am, and how careless you are not to tell the
difference between a live un and a dead un.”
So the ogre sat down to the breakfast and ate it, but every now and then
he would mutter: “Well, I could have sworn——” and he'd get up and
search the larder and the cupboards, and everything, only luckily he didn't
think of the copper.
the ogre said: “Lay,” and it laid an egg all of gold. And then the ogre began
to nod his head, and to snore till the house shook.
Then Jack crept out of the oven on tiptoe and caught hold of the golden
hen, and was off before you could say “Jack Robinson.” But this time the
hen gave a cackle which woke the ogre, and just as Jack got out of the
house he heard him calling: “Wife, wife, what have you done with my
golden hen?”
And the wife said: “Why, my dear?”
But that was all Jack heard, for he rushed off to the beanstalk and
climbed down like a house on fire. And when he got home he showed his
mother the wonderful hen and said “Lay,” to it; and it laid a golden egg
every time he said “Lay.”
Well, Jack was not content, and it wasn't very long before he determined
to have another try at his luck up there at the top of the beanstalk. So one
fine morning, he got up early, and went on to the beanstalk, and he climbed
and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till he got to the top. But
this time he knew better than to go straight to the ogre's house. And when
he got near it he waited behind a bush till he saw the ogre's wife come out
with a pail to get some water, and then he crept into the house and got into
the copper. He hadn't been there long when he heard thump! thump! thump!
as before, and in come the ogre and his wife.
“Fee-fi-fo-fum, I smell the blood of an Englishman,” cried out the ogre;
“I smell him, wife, I smell him.”
“Do you, my dearie?” says the ogre's wife. “Then if it's that little rogue
that stole your gold and the hen that laid the golden eggs he's sure to have
got into the oven.” And they both rushed to the oven. But Jack wasn't there,
luckily, and the ogre's wife said: “There you are again with your fee-fi-fo-
fum. Why of course it's the laddie you caught last night that I've broiled for
your breakfast. How forgetful I am, and how careless you are not to tell the
difference between a live un and a dead un.”
So the ogre sat down to the breakfast and ate it, but every now and then
he would mutter: “Well, I could have sworn——” and he'd get up and
search the larder and the cupboards, and everything, only luckily he didn't
think of the copper.
Page 58
After breakfast was over, the ogre called out: “Wife, wife, bring me my
golden harp.” So she brought it and put it on the table before him. Then he
said: “Sing!” and the golden harp sang most beautifully. And it went on
singing till the ogre fell asleep, and commenced to snore like thunder.
Then Jack lifted up the copper-lid very quietly and got down like a
mouse and crept on hands and knees till he got to the table when he got up
and caught hold of the golden harp and dashed with it towards the door. But
the harp called out quite loud: “Master! Master!” and the ogre woke up just
in time to see Jack running off with his harp.
Jack ran as fast as he could, and the ogre came rushing after, and would
soon have caught him only Jack had a start and dodged him a bit and knew
where he was going. When he got to the beanstalk the ogre was not more
than twenty yards away when suddenly he saw Jack disappear like, and
when he got up to the end of the road he saw Jack underneath climbing
down for dear life. Well, the ogre didn't like trusting himself to such a
ladder, and he stood and waited, so Jack got another start. But just then the
harp cried out: “Master! master!” and the ogre swung himself down on to
the beanstalk which shook with his weight. Down climbs Jack, and after
him climbed the ogre. By this time Jack had climbed down and climbed
down and climbed down till he was very nearly home. So he called out:
“Mother! mother! bring me an axe, bring me an axe.” And his mother came
rushing out with the axe in her hand, but when she came to the beanstalk
she stood stock still with fright for there she saw the ogre just coming down
below the clouds.
But Jack jumped down and got hold of the axe and gave a chop at the
beanstalk which cut it half in two. The ogre felt the beanstalk shake and
quiver so he stopped to see what was the matter. Then Jack gave another
chop with the axe, and the beanstalk was cut in two and began to topple
over. Then the ogre fell down and broke his crown, and the beanstalk came
toppling after.
Then Jack showed his mother his golden harp, and what with showing
that and selling the golden eggs, Jack and his mother became very rich, and
he married a great princess, and they lived happy ever after.
golden harp.” So she brought it and put it on the table before him. Then he
said: “Sing!” and the golden harp sang most beautifully. And it went on
singing till the ogre fell asleep, and commenced to snore like thunder.
Then Jack lifted up the copper-lid very quietly and got down like a
mouse and crept on hands and knees till he got to the table when he got up
and caught hold of the golden harp and dashed with it towards the door. But
the harp called out quite loud: “Master! Master!” and the ogre woke up just
in time to see Jack running off with his harp.
Jack ran as fast as he could, and the ogre came rushing after, and would
soon have caught him only Jack had a start and dodged him a bit and knew
where he was going. When he got to the beanstalk the ogre was not more
than twenty yards away when suddenly he saw Jack disappear like, and
when he got up to the end of the road he saw Jack underneath climbing
down for dear life. Well, the ogre didn't like trusting himself to such a
ladder, and he stood and waited, so Jack got another start. But just then the
harp cried out: “Master! master!” and the ogre swung himself down on to
the beanstalk which shook with his weight. Down climbs Jack, and after
him climbed the ogre. By this time Jack had climbed down and climbed
down and climbed down till he was very nearly home. So he called out:
“Mother! mother! bring me an axe, bring me an axe.” And his mother came
rushing out with the axe in her hand, but when she came to the beanstalk
she stood stock still with fright for there she saw the ogre just coming down
below the clouds.
But Jack jumped down and got hold of the axe and gave a chop at the
beanstalk which cut it half in two. The ogre felt the beanstalk shake and
quiver so he stopped to see what was the matter. Then Jack gave another
chop with the axe, and the beanstalk was cut in two and began to topple
over. Then the ogre fell down and broke his crown, and the beanstalk came
toppling after.
Then Jack showed his mother his golden harp, and what with showing
that and selling the golden eggs, Jack and his mother became very rich, and
he married a great princess, and they lived happy ever after.
Page 59
Page 60
THE STORY OF THE THREE LITTLE PIGS
Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,
And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!
There was an old sow with three little pigs, and as she had not enough to
keep them, she sent them out to seek their fortune. The first that went off
met a man with a bundle of straw, and said to him:
“Please, man, give me that straw to build me a house.”
Which the man did, and the little pig built a house with it. Presently came
along a wolf, and knocked at the door, and said:
“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”
To which the pig answered:
“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”
The wolf then answered to that:
“Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.”
So he huffed, and he puffed, and he blew his house in, and ate up the
little pig.
The second little pig met a man with a bundle of furze, and said:
“Please, man, give me that furze to build a house.”
Which the man did, and the pig built his house. Then along came the
wolf, and said:
“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”
“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”
“Then I'll puff, and I'll huff, and I'll blow your house in.”
So he huffed, and he puffed, and he puffed, and he huffed, and at last he
blew the house down, and he ate up the little pig.
The third little pig met a man with a load of bricks, and said:
“Please, man, give me those bricks to build a house with.”
Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,
And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!
There was an old sow with three little pigs, and as she had not enough to
keep them, she sent them out to seek their fortune. The first that went off
met a man with a bundle of straw, and said to him:
“Please, man, give me that straw to build me a house.”
Which the man did, and the little pig built a house with it. Presently came
along a wolf, and knocked at the door, and said:
“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”
To which the pig answered:
“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”
The wolf then answered to that:
“Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.”
So he huffed, and he puffed, and he blew his house in, and ate up the
little pig.
The second little pig met a man with a bundle of furze, and said:
“Please, man, give me that furze to build a house.”
Which the man did, and the pig built his house. Then along came the
wolf, and said:
“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”
“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”
“Then I'll puff, and I'll huff, and I'll blow your house in.”
So he huffed, and he puffed, and he puffed, and he huffed, and at last he
blew the house down, and he ate up the little pig.
The third little pig met a man with a load of bricks, and said:
“Please, man, give me those bricks to build a house with.”
Page 61
So the man gave him the bricks, and he built his house with them. So the
wolf came, as he did to the other little pigs, and said:
“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”
“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”
“Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.”
Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he huffed and he puffed, and he
puffed and huffed; but he could not get the house down. When he found that
he could not, with all his huffing and puffing, blow the house down, he
said:
“Little pig, I know where there is a nice field of turnips.”
“Where?” said the little pig.
“Oh, in Mr. Smith's Home-field, and if you will be ready tomorrow
morning I will call for you, and we will go together, and get some for
dinner.”
“Very well,” said the little pig, “I will be ready. What time do you mean
to go?”
“Oh, at six o'clock.”
Well, the little pig got up at five, and got the turnips before the wolf came
(which he did about six) and who said:
“Little Pig, are you ready?”
The little pig said: “Ready! I have been and come back again, and got a
nice potful for dinner.”
The wolf felt very angry at this, but thought that he would be up to the
little pig somehow or other, so he said:
“Little pig, I know where there is a nice apple-tree.”
“Where?” said the pig.
“Down at Merry-garden,” replied the wolf, “and if you will not deceive
me I will come for you, at five o'clock tomorrow and get some apples.”
Well, the little pig bustled up the next morning at four o'clock, and went
off for the apples, hoping to get back before the wolf came; but he had
further to go, and had to climb the tree, so that just as he was coming down
from it, he saw the wolf coming, which, as you may suppose, frightened
him very much. When the wolf came up he said:
wolf came, as he did to the other little pigs, and said:
“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”
“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”
“Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.”
Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he huffed and he puffed, and he
puffed and huffed; but he could not get the house down. When he found that
he could not, with all his huffing and puffing, blow the house down, he
said:
“Little pig, I know where there is a nice field of turnips.”
“Where?” said the little pig.
“Oh, in Mr. Smith's Home-field, and if you will be ready tomorrow
morning I will call for you, and we will go together, and get some for
dinner.”
“Very well,” said the little pig, “I will be ready. What time do you mean
to go?”
“Oh, at six o'clock.”
Well, the little pig got up at five, and got the turnips before the wolf came
(which he did about six) and who said:
“Little Pig, are you ready?”
The little pig said: “Ready! I have been and come back again, and got a
nice potful for dinner.”
The wolf felt very angry at this, but thought that he would be up to the
little pig somehow or other, so he said:
“Little pig, I know where there is a nice apple-tree.”
“Where?” said the pig.
“Down at Merry-garden,” replied the wolf, “and if you will not deceive
me I will come for you, at five o'clock tomorrow and get some apples.”
Well, the little pig bustled up the next morning at four o'clock, and went
off for the apples, hoping to get back before the wolf came; but he had
further to go, and had to climb the tree, so that just as he was coming down
from it, he saw the wolf coming, which, as you may suppose, frightened
him very much. When the wolf came up he said:
Page 62
“Little pig, what! are you here before me? Are they nice apples?”
“Yes, very,” said the little pig. “I will throw you down one.”
And he threw it so far, that, while the wolf was gone to pick it up, the
little pig jumped down and ran home. The next day the wolf came again,
and said to the little pig:
“Little pig, there is a fair at Shanklin this afternoon, will you go?”
“Oh yes,” said the pig, “I will go; what time shall you be ready?”
“At three,” said the wolf. So the little pig went off before the time as
usual, and got to the fair, and bought a butter-churn, which he was going
home with, when he saw the wolf coming. Then he could not tell what to
do. So he got into the churn to hide, and by so doing turned it round, and it
rolled down the hill with the pig in it, which frightened the wolf so much,
that he ran home without going to the fair. He went to the little pig's house,
and told him how frightened he had been by a great round thing which
came down the hill past him. Then the little pig said:
“Hah, I frightened you, then. I had been to the fair and bought a butter-
churn, and when I saw you, I got into it, and rolled down the hill.”
Then the wolf was very angry indeed, and declared he would eat up the
little pig, and that he would get down the chimney after him. When the little
pig saw what he was about, he hung on the pot full of water, and made up a
blazing fire, and, just as the wolf was coming down, took off the cover, and
in fell the wolf; so the little pig put on the cover again in an instant, boiled
him up, and ate him for supper, and lived happy ever afterwards.
“Yes, very,” said the little pig. “I will throw you down one.”
And he threw it so far, that, while the wolf was gone to pick it up, the
little pig jumped down and ran home. The next day the wolf came again,
and said to the little pig:
“Little pig, there is a fair at Shanklin this afternoon, will you go?”
“Oh yes,” said the pig, “I will go; what time shall you be ready?”
“At three,” said the wolf. So the little pig went off before the time as
usual, and got to the fair, and bought a butter-churn, which he was going
home with, when he saw the wolf coming. Then he could not tell what to
do. So he got into the churn to hide, and by so doing turned it round, and it
rolled down the hill with the pig in it, which frightened the wolf so much,
that he ran home without going to the fair. He went to the little pig's house,
and told him how frightened he had been by a great round thing which
came down the hill past him. Then the little pig said:
“Hah, I frightened you, then. I had been to the fair and bought a butter-
churn, and when I saw you, I got into it, and rolled down the hill.”
Then the wolf was very angry indeed, and declared he would eat up the
little pig, and that he would get down the chimney after him. When the little
pig saw what he was about, he hung on the pot full of water, and made up a
blazing fire, and, just as the wolf was coming down, took off the cover, and
in fell the wolf; so the little pig put on the cover again in an instant, boiled
him up, and ate him for supper, and lived happy ever afterwards.
Page 63
THE MASTER AND HIS PUPIL
There was once a very learned man in the north-country who knew all the
languages under the sun, and who was acquainted with all the mysteries of
creation. He had one big book bound in black calf and clasped with iron,
and with iron corners, and chained to a table which was made fast to the
floor; and when he read out of this book, he unlocked it with an iron key,
and none but he read from it, for it contained all the secrets of the spiritual
world. It told how many angels there were in heaven, and how they
marched in their ranks, and sang in their quires, and what were their several
functions, and what was the name of each great angel of might. And it told
of the demons, how many of them there were, and what were their several
powers, and their labours, and their names, and how they might be
summoned, and how tasks might be imposed on them, and how they might
be chained to be as slaves to man.
Now the master had a pupil who was but a foolish lad, and he acted as
servant to the great master, but never was he suffered to look into the black
book, hardly to enter the private room.
One day the master was out, and then the lad, as curious as could be,
hurried to the chamber where his master kept his wondrous apparatus for
changing copper into gold, and lead into silver, and where was his mirror in
which he could see all that was passing in the world, and where was the
shell which when held to the ear whispered all the words that were being
spoken by anyone the master desired to know about. The lad tried in vain
with the crucibles to turn copper and lead into gold and silver—he looked
long and vainly into the mirror; smoke and clouds passed over it, but he saw
nothing plain, and the shell to his ear produced only indistinct murmurings,
like the breaking of distant seas on an unknown shore. “I can do nothing,”
he said; “as I don't know the right words to utter, and they are locked up in
yon book.”
He looked round, and, see! the book was unfastened; the master had
forgotten to lock it before he went out. The boy rushed to it, and unclosed
the volume. It was written with red and black ink, and much of it he could
not understand; but he put his finger on a line and spelled it through.
There was once a very learned man in the north-country who knew all the
languages under the sun, and who was acquainted with all the mysteries of
creation. He had one big book bound in black calf and clasped with iron,
and with iron corners, and chained to a table which was made fast to the
floor; and when he read out of this book, he unlocked it with an iron key,
and none but he read from it, for it contained all the secrets of the spiritual
world. It told how many angels there were in heaven, and how they
marched in their ranks, and sang in their quires, and what were their several
functions, and what was the name of each great angel of might. And it told
of the demons, how many of them there were, and what were their several
powers, and their labours, and their names, and how they might be
summoned, and how tasks might be imposed on them, and how they might
be chained to be as slaves to man.
Now the master had a pupil who was but a foolish lad, and he acted as
servant to the great master, but never was he suffered to look into the black
book, hardly to enter the private room.
One day the master was out, and then the lad, as curious as could be,
hurried to the chamber where his master kept his wondrous apparatus for
changing copper into gold, and lead into silver, and where was his mirror in
which he could see all that was passing in the world, and where was the
shell which when held to the ear whispered all the words that were being
spoken by anyone the master desired to know about. The lad tried in vain
with the crucibles to turn copper and lead into gold and silver—he looked
long and vainly into the mirror; smoke and clouds passed over it, but he saw
nothing plain, and the shell to his ear produced only indistinct murmurings,
like the breaking of distant seas on an unknown shore. “I can do nothing,”
he said; “as I don't know the right words to utter, and they are locked up in
yon book.”
He looked round, and, see! the book was unfastened; the master had
forgotten to lock it before he went out. The boy rushed to it, and unclosed
the volume. It was written with red and black ink, and much of it he could
not understand; but he put his finger on a line and spelled it through.
Page 64
At once the room was darkened, and the house trembled; a clap of
thunder rolled through the passage and the old room, and there stood before
him a horrible, horrible form, breathing fire, and with eyes like burning
lamps. It was the demon Beelzebub, whom he had called up to serve him.
“Set me a task!” said he, with a voice like the roaring of an iron furnace.
The boy only trembled, and his hair stood up.
“Set me a task, or I shall strangle thee!”
But the lad could not speak. Then the evil spirit stepped towards him, and
putting forth his hands touched his throat. The fingers burned his flesh. “Set
me a task!”
“Water yon flower,” cried the boy in despair, pointing to a geranium
which stood in a pot on the floor. Instantly the spirit left the room, but in
another instant he returned with a barrel on his back, and poured its
contents over the flower; and again and again he went and came, and
poured more and more water, till the floor of the room was ankle-deep.
“Enough, enough!” gasped the lad; but the demon heeded him not; the
lad didn't know the words by which to send him away, and still he fetched
water.
It rose to the boy's knees and still more water was poured. It mounted to
his waist, and Beelzebub still kept on bringing barrels full. It rose to his
armpits, and he scrambled to the table-top. And now the water in the room
stood up to the window and washed against the glass, and swirled around
his feet on the table. It still rose; it reached his breast. In vain he cried; the
evil spirit would not be dismissed, and to this day he would have been
pouring water, and would have drowned all Yorkshire. But the master
remembered on his journey that he had not locked his book, and therefore
returned, and at the moment when the water was bubbling about the pupil's
chin, rushed into the room and spoke the words which cast Beelzebub back
into his fiery home.
thunder rolled through the passage and the old room, and there stood before
him a horrible, horrible form, breathing fire, and with eyes like burning
lamps. It was the demon Beelzebub, whom he had called up to serve him.
“Set me a task!” said he, with a voice like the roaring of an iron furnace.
The boy only trembled, and his hair stood up.
“Set me a task, or I shall strangle thee!”
But the lad could not speak. Then the evil spirit stepped towards him, and
putting forth his hands touched his throat. The fingers burned his flesh. “Set
me a task!”
“Water yon flower,” cried the boy in despair, pointing to a geranium
which stood in a pot on the floor. Instantly the spirit left the room, but in
another instant he returned with a barrel on his back, and poured its
contents over the flower; and again and again he went and came, and
poured more and more water, till the floor of the room was ankle-deep.
“Enough, enough!” gasped the lad; but the demon heeded him not; the
lad didn't know the words by which to send him away, and still he fetched
water.
It rose to the boy's knees and still more water was poured. It mounted to
his waist, and Beelzebub still kept on bringing barrels full. It rose to his
armpits, and he scrambled to the table-top. And now the water in the room
stood up to the window and washed against the glass, and swirled around
his feet on the table. It still rose; it reached his breast. In vain he cried; the
evil spirit would not be dismissed, and to this day he would have been
pouring water, and would have drowned all Yorkshire. But the master
remembered on his journey that he had not locked his book, and therefore
returned, and at the moment when the water was bubbling about the pupil's
chin, rushed into the room and spoke the words which cast Beelzebub back
into his fiery home.
Page 65
TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE
Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse both lived in a house,
Titty Mouse went a leasing and Tatty Mouse went a leasing,
So they both went a leasing.
Titty Mouse leased an ear of corn, and Tatty Mouse leased an ear of corn,
So they both leased an ear of corn.
Titty Mouse made a pudding, and Tatty Mouse made a pudding,
So they both made a pudding.
And Tatty Mouse put her pudding into the pot to boil,
But when Titty went to put hers in, the pot tumbled over, and scalded her
to death.
Then Tatty sat down and wept; then a three-legged stool said: “Tatty, why
do you weep?” “Titty's dead,” said Tatty, “and so I weep;” “then,” said the
stool, “I'll hop,” so the stool hopped.
Then a broom in the corner of the room said, “Stool, why do you hop?”
“Oh!” said the stool, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and so I hop;” “then,”
said the broom, “I'll sweep,” so the broom began to sweep.
“Then,” said the door, “Broom, why do you sweep?” “Oh!” said the
broom, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and so I sweep;”
“Then,” said the door, “I'll jar,” so the door jarred.
“Then,” said the window, “Door, why do you jar?” “Oh!” said the door,
“Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps,
and so I jar.”
“Then,” said the window, “I'll creak,” so the window creaked. Now there
was an old form outside the house, and when the window creaked, the form
said: “Window, why do you creak?” “Oh!” said the window, “Titty's dead,
and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars,
and so I creak.”
Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse both lived in a house,
Titty Mouse went a leasing and Tatty Mouse went a leasing,
So they both went a leasing.
Titty Mouse leased an ear of corn, and Tatty Mouse leased an ear of corn,
So they both leased an ear of corn.
Titty Mouse made a pudding, and Tatty Mouse made a pudding,
So they both made a pudding.
And Tatty Mouse put her pudding into the pot to boil,
But when Titty went to put hers in, the pot tumbled over, and scalded her
to death.
Then Tatty sat down and wept; then a three-legged stool said: “Tatty, why
do you weep?” “Titty's dead,” said Tatty, “and so I weep;” “then,” said the
stool, “I'll hop,” so the stool hopped.
Then a broom in the corner of the room said, “Stool, why do you hop?”
“Oh!” said the stool, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and so I hop;” “then,”
said the broom, “I'll sweep,” so the broom began to sweep.
“Then,” said the door, “Broom, why do you sweep?” “Oh!” said the
broom, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and so I sweep;”
“Then,” said the door, “I'll jar,” so the door jarred.
“Then,” said the window, “Door, why do you jar?” “Oh!” said the door,
“Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps,
and so I jar.”
“Then,” said the window, “I'll creak,” so the window creaked. Now there
was an old form outside the house, and when the window creaked, the form
said: “Window, why do you creak?” “Oh!” said the window, “Titty's dead,
and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars,
and so I creak.”
Page 66
“Then,” said the old form, “I'll run round the house;” then the old form
ran round the house. Now there was a fine large walnut-tree growing by the
cottage, and the tree said to the form: “Form, why do you run round the
house?” “Oh!” said the form, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool
hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, and so I
run round the house.”
“Then,” said the walnut-tree, “I'll shed my leaves,” so the walnut-tree
shed all its beautiful green leaves. Now there was a little bird perched on
one of the boughs of the tree, and when all the leaves fell, it said: “Walnut-
tree, why do you shed your leaves?” “Oh!” said the tree, “Titty's dead, and
Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the
window creaks, the old form runs round the house, and so I shed my
leaves.”
“Then,” said the little bird, “I'll moult all my feathers,” so he moulted all
his pretty feathers. Now there was a little girl walking below, carrying a jug
of milk for her brothers and sisters' supper, and when she saw the poor little
bird moult all its feathers, she said: “Little bird, why do you moult all your
feathers?” “Oh!” said the little bird, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool
hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old
form runs round the house, the walnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I moult
all my feathers.”
“Then,” said the little girl, “I'll spill the milk,” so she dropt the pitcher
and spilt the milk. Now there was an old man just by on the top of a ladder
thatching a rick, and when he saw the little girl spill the milk, he said:
“Little girl, what do you mean by spilling the milk, your little brothers and
sisters must go without their supper.” Then said the little girl: “Titty's dead,
and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and
the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, the walnut-tree
sheds all its leaves, the little bird moults all its feathers, and so I spill the
milk.”
“Oh!” said the old man, “then I'll tumble off the ladder and break my
neck,” so he tumbled off the ladder and broke his neck; and when the old
man broke his neck, the great walnut-tree fell down with a crash, and upset
the old form and house, and the house falling knocked the window out, and
the window knocked the door down, and the door upset the broom, and the
ran round the house. Now there was a fine large walnut-tree growing by the
cottage, and the tree said to the form: “Form, why do you run round the
house?” “Oh!” said the form, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool
hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, and so I
run round the house.”
“Then,” said the walnut-tree, “I'll shed my leaves,” so the walnut-tree
shed all its beautiful green leaves. Now there was a little bird perched on
one of the boughs of the tree, and when all the leaves fell, it said: “Walnut-
tree, why do you shed your leaves?” “Oh!” said the tree, “Titty's dead, and
Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the
window creaks, the old form runs round the house, and so I shed my
leaves.”
“Then,” said the little bird, “I'll moult all my feathers,” so he moulted all
his pretty feathers. Now there was a little girl walking below, carrying a jug
of milk for her brothers and sisters' supper, and when she saw the poor little
bird moult all its feathers, she said: “Little bird, why do you moult all your
feathers?” “Oh!” said the little bird, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool
hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old
form runs round the house, the walnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I moult
all my feathers.”
“Then,” said the little girl, “I'll spill the milk,” so she dropt the pitcher
and spilt the milk. Now there was an old man just by on the top of a ladder
thatching a rick, and when he saw the little girl spill the milk, he said:
“Little girl, what do you mean by spilling the milk, your little brothers and
sisters must go without their supper.” Then said the little girl: “Titty's dead,
and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and
the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, the walnut-tree
sheds all its leaves, the little bird moults all its feathers, and so I spill the
milk.”
“Oh!” said the old man, “then I'll tumble off the ladder and break my
neck,” so he tumbled off the ladder and broke his neck; and when the old
man broke his neck, the great walnut-tree fell down with a crash, and upset
the old form and house, and the house falling knocked the window out, and
the window knocked the door down, and the door upset the broom, and the
Page 67
broom upset the stool, and poor little Tatty Mouse was buried beneath the
ruins.
ruins.
Page 68
JACK AND HIS GOLDEN SNUFF-BOX
Once upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it was neither in
my time nor in your time nor in any one else's time, there was an old man
and an old woman, and they had one son, and they lived in a great forest.
And their son never saw any other people in his life, but he knew that there
was some more in the world besides his own father and mother, because he
had lots of books, and he used to read every day about them. And when he
read about some pretty young women, he used to go mad to see some of
them; till one day, when his father was out cutting wood, he told his mother
that he wished to go away to look for his living in some other country, and
to see some other people besides them two. And he said, “I see nothing at
all here but great trees around me; and if I stay here, maybe I shall go mad
before I see anything.” The young man's father was out all this time, when
this talk was going on between him and his poor old mother.
The old woman begins by saying to her son before leaving, “Well, well,
my poor boy, if you want to go, it's better for you to go, and God be with
you.”—(The old woman thought for the best when she said that.)—“But
stop a bit before you go. Which would you like best for me to make you, a
little cake and bless you, or a big cake and curse you?” “Dear, dear!” said
he, “make me a big cake. Maybe I shall be hungry on the road.” The old
woman made the big cake, and she went on top of the house, and she cursed
him as far as she could see him.
He presently meets with his father, and the old man says to him: “Where
are you going, my poor boy?” when the son told the father the same tale as
he told his mother. “Well,” says his father, “I'm sorry to see you going
away, but if you've made your mind to go, it's better for you to go.”
The poor lad had not gone far, when his father called him back; then the
old man drew out of his pocket a golden snuff-box, and said to him: “Here,
take this little box, and put it in your pocket, and be sure not to open it till
you are near your death.” And away went poor Jack upon his road, and
walked till he was tired and hungry, for he had eaten all his cake upon the
road; and by this time night was upon him, so he could hardly see his way
before him. He could see some light a long way before him, and he made up
Once upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it was neither in
my time nor in your time nor in any one else's time, there was an old man
and an old woman, and they had one son, and they lived in a great forest.
And their son never saw any other people in his life, but he knew that there
was some more in the world besides his own father and mother, because he
had lots of books, and he used to read every day about them. And when he
read about some pretty young women, he used to go mad to see some of
them; till one day, when his father was out cutting wood, he told his mother
that he wished to go away to look for his living in some other country, and
to see some other people besides them two. And he said, “I see nothing at
all here but great trees around me; and if I stay here, maybe I shall go mad
before I see anything.” The young man's father was out all this time, when
this talk was going on between him and his poor old mother.
The old woman begins by saying to her son before leaving, “Well, well,
my poor boy, if you want to go, it's better for you to go, and God be with
you.”—(The old woman thought for the best when she said that.)—“But
stop a bit before you go. Which would you like best for me to make you, a
little cake and bless you, or a big cake and curse you?” “Dear, dear!” said
he, “make me a big cake. Maybe I shall be hungry on the road.” The old
woman made the big cake, and she went on top of the house, and she cursed
him as far as she could see him.
He presently meets with his father, and the old man says to him: “Where
are you going, my poor boy?” when the son told the father the same tale as
he told his mother. “Well,” says his father, “I'm sorry to see you going
away, but if you've made your mind to go, it's better for you to go.”
The poor lad had not gone far, when his father called him back; then the
old man drew out of his pocket a golden snuff-box, and said to him: “Here,
take this little box, and put it in your pocket, and be sure not to open it till
you are near your death.” And away went poor Jack upon his road, and
walked till he was tired and hungry, for he had eaten all his cake upon the
road; and by this time night was upon him, so he could hardly see his way
before him. He could see some light a long way before him, and he made up
Page 69
to it, and found the back door and knocked at it, till one of the maid-
servants came and asked him what he wanted. He said that night was on
him, and he wanted to get some place to sleep. The maid-servant called him
in to the fire, and gave him plenty to eat, good meat and bread and beer; and
as he was eating his food by the fire, there came the young lady to look at
him, and she loved him well and he loved her. And the young lady ran to
tell her father, and said there was a pretty young man in the back kitchen;
and immediately the gentleman came to him, and questioned him, and
asked what work he could do. Jack said, the silly fellow, that he could do
anything. (He meant that he could do any foolish bit of work, that would be
wanted about the house.)
“Well,” says the gentleman to him, “if you can do anything, at eight
o'clock in the morning I must have a great lake and some of-the largest
man-of-war vessels sailing before my mansion, and one of the largest
vessels must fire a royal salute, and the last round must break the leg of the
bed where my young daughter is sleeping. And if you don't do that, you will
have to forfeit your life.”
“All right,” said Jack; and away he went to his bed, and said his prayers
quietly, and slept till it was near eight o'clock, and he had hardly any time to
think what he was to do, till all of a sudden he remembered about the little
golden box that his father gave him. And he said to himself: “Well, well, I
never was so near my death as I am now;” and then he felt in his pocket,
and drew the little box out. And when he opened it, out there hopped three
little red men, and asked Jack: “What is your will with us?” “Well,” said
Jack, “I want a great lake and some of the largest man-of-war vessels in the
world before this mansion, and one of the largest vessels to fire a royal
salute, and the last round to break one of the legs of the bed where this
young lady is sleeping.” “All right,” said the little men; “go to sleep.”
Jack had hardly time to bring the words out of his mouth, to tell the little
men what to do, but what it struck eight o'clock, when Bang, bang went one
of the largest man-of-war vessels; and it made Jack jump out of bed to look
through the window; and I can assure you it was a wonderful sight for him
to see, after being so long with his father and mother living in a wood.
By this time Jack dressed himself, and said his prayers, and came down
laughing; for he was proud, he was, because the thing was done so well.
The gentleman comes to him, and says to him: “Well, my young man, I
servants came and asked him what he wanted. He said that night was on
him, and he wanted to get some place to sleep. The maid-servant called him
in to the fire, and gave him plenty to eat, good meat and bread and beer; and
as he was eating his food by the fire, there came the young lady to look at
him, and she loved him well and he loved her. And the young lady ran to
tell her father, and said there was a pretty young man in the back kitchen;
and immediately the gentleman came to him, and questioned him, and
asked what work he could do. Jack said, the silly fellow, that he could do
anything. (He meant that he could do any foolish bit of work, that would be
wanted about the house.)
“Well,” says the gentleman to him, “if you can do anything, at eight
o'clock in the morning I must have a great lake and some of-the largest
man-of-war vessels sailing before my mansion, and one of the largest
vessels must fire a royal salute, and the last round must break the leg of the
bed where my young daughter is sleeping. And if you don't do that, you will
have to forfeit your life.”
“All right,” said Jack; and away he went to his bed, and said his prayers
quietly, and slept till it was near eight o'clock, and he had hardly any time to
think what he was to do, till all of a sudden he remembered about the little
golden box that his father gave him. And he said to himself: “Well, well, I
never was so near my death as I am now;” and then he felt in his pocket,
and drew the little box out. And when he opened it, out there hopped three
little red men, and asked Jack: “What is your will with us?” “Well,” said
Jack, “I want a great lake and some of the largest man-of-war vessels in the
world before this mansion, and one of the largest vessels to fire a royal
salute, and the last round to break one of the legs of the bed where this
young lady is sleeping.” “All right,” said the little men; “go to sleep.”
Jack had hardly time to bring the words out of his mouth, to tell the little
men what to do, but what it struck eight o'clock, when Bang, bang went one
of the largest man-of-war vessels; and it made Jack jump out of bed to look
through the window; and I can assure you it was a wonderful sight for him
to see, after being so long with his father and mother living in a wood.
By this time Jack dressed himself, and said his prayers, and came down
laughing; for he was proud, he was, because the thing was done so well.
The gentleman comes to him, and says to him: “Well, my young man, I
Page 70
must say that you are very clever indeed. Come and have some breakfast.”
And the gentleman tells him, “Now there are two more things you have to
do, and then you shall have my daughter in marriage.” Jack gets his
breakfast, and has a good squint at the young lady, and also she at him.
The other thing that the gentleman told him to do was to fell all the great
trees for miles around by eight o'clock in the morning; and, to make my
long story short, it was done, and it pleased the gentleman well The
gentleman said to him: “The other thing you have to do”—(and it was the
last thing)—“you must get me a great castle standing on twelve golden
pillars; and there must come regiments of soldiers and go through their drill.
At eight o'clock the commanding officer must say, 'Shoulder up.'” “All
right,” said Jack; when the third and last morning came the third great feat
was finished, and he had the young daughter in marriage. But, oh dear!
there is worse to come yet.
The gentleman now makes a large hunting party, and invites all the
gentlemen around the country to it, and to see the castle as well. And by this
time Jack has a beautiful horse and a scarlet dress to go with them. On that
morning his valet, when putting Jack's clothes by, after changing them to go
a hunting, put his hand in one of Jack's waistcoat-pockets, and pulled out
the little golden snuffbox, as poor Jack left behind in a mistake. And that
man opened the little box, and there hopped the three little red men out, and
asked him what he wanted with them. “Well,” said the valet to them, “I
want this castle to be moved from this place far and far across the sea.” “All
right,” said the little red men to him; “do you wish to go with it?” “Yes,”
said he. “Well, get up,” said they to him; and away they went far and far
over the great sea.
Now the grand hunting party comes back, and the castle upon the twelve
golden pillars had disappeared, to the great disappointment of those
gentlemen as did not see it before. That poor silly Jack is threatened by
taking his beautiful young wife from him, for taking them in in the way he
did. But the gentleman at last made an agreement with him, and he is to
have a twelvemonths and a day to look for it; and off he goes with a good
horse and money in his pocket.
Now poor Jack goes in search of his missing castle, over hills, dales,
valleys, and mountains, through woolly woods and sheepwalks, further than
I can tell you or ever intend to tell you. Until at last he comes up to the
And the gentleman tells him, “Now there are two more things you have to
do, and then you shall have my daughter in marriage.” Jack gets his
breakfast, and has a good squint at the young lady, and also she at him.
The other thing that the gentleman told him to do was to fell all the great
trees for miles around by eight o'clock in the morning; and, to make my
long story short, it was done, and it pleased the gentleman well The
gentleman said to him: “The other thing you have to do”—(and it was the
last thing)—“you must get me a great castle standing on twelve golden
pillars; and there must come regiments of soldiers and go through their drill.
At eight o'clock the commanding officer must say, 'Shoulder up.'” “All
right,” said Jack; when the third and last morning came the third great feat
was finished, and he had the young daughter in marriage. But, oh dear!
there is worse to come yet.
The gentleman now makes a large hunting party, and invites all the
gentlemen around the country to it, and to see the castle as well. And by this
time Jack has a beautiful horse and a scarlet dress to go with them. On that
morning his valet, when putting Jack's clothes by, after changing them to go
a hunting, put his hand in one of Jack's waistcoat-pockets, and pulled out
the little golden snuffbox, as poor Jack left behind in a mistake. And that
man opened the little box, and there hopped the three little red men out, and
asked him what he wanted with them. “Well,” said the valet to them, “I
want this castle to be moved from this place far and far across the sea.” “All
right,” said the little red men to him; “do you wish to go with it?” “Yes,”
said he. “Well, get up,” said they to him; and away they went far and far
over the great sea.
Now the grand hunting party comes back, and the castle upon the twelve
golden pillars had disappeared, to the great disappointment of those
gentlemen as did not see it before. That poor silly Jack is threatened by
taking his beautiful young wife from him, for taking them in in the way he
did. But the gentleman at last made an agreement with him, and he is to
have a twelvemonths and a day to look for it; and off he goes with a good
horse and money in his pocket.
Now poor Jack goes in search of his missing castle, over hills, dales,
valleys, and mountains, through woolly woods and sheepwalks, further than
I can tell you or ever intend to tell you. Until at last he comes up to the
Page 71
place where lives the King of all the little mice in the world. There was one
of the little mice on sentry at the front gate going up to the palace, and did
try to stop Jack from going in. He asked the little mouse: “Where does the
King live? I should like to see him.” This one sent another with him to show
him the place; and when the King saw him, he called him in. And the King
questioned him, and asked him where he was going that way. Well, Jack
told him all the truth, that he had lost the great castle, and was going to look
for it, and he had a whole twelvemonths and a day to find it out. And Jack
asked him whether he knew anything about it; and the King said: “No, but I
am the King of all the little mice in the world, and I will call them all up in
the morning, and maybe they have seen something of it.”
Then Jack got a good meal and bed, and in the morning he and the King
went on to the fields; and the King called all the mice together, and asked
them whether they had seen the great beautiful castle standing on golden
pillars. And all the little mice said, No, there was none of them had seen it.
The old King said to him that he had two other brothers: “One is the King
of all the frogs; and my other brother, who is the oldest, he is the King of all
the birds in the world. And if you go there, may be they know something
about the missing castle.” The King said to him: “Leave your horse here
with me till you come back, and take one of my best horses under you, and
give this cake to my brother; he will know then who you got it from. Mind
and tell him I am well, and should like dearly to see him.” And then the
King and Jack shook hands together.
And when Jack was going through the gates, the little mouse asked him,
should he go with him; and Jack said to him: “No, I shall get myself into
trouble with the King.” And the little thing told him: “It will be better for
you to let me go with you; maybe I shall do some good to you some time
without you knowing it.” “Jump up, then.” And the little mouse ran up the
horse's leg, and made it dance; and Jack put the mouse in his pocket.
Now Jack, after wishing good morning to the King and pocketing the
little mouse which was on sentry, trudged on his way; and such a long way
he had to go and this was his first day. At last he found the place; and there
was one of the frogs on sentry, and gun upon his shoulder, and did try to
hinder Jack from going in; but when Jack said to him that he wanted to see
the King, he allowed him to pass; and Jack made up to the door. The King
came out, and asked him his business; and Jack told him all from beginning
of the little mice on sentry at the front gate going up to the palace, and did
try to stop Jack from going in. He asked the little mouse: “Where does the
King live? I should like to see him.” This one sent another with him to show
him the place; and when the King saw him, he called him in. And the King
questioned him, and asked him where he was going that way. Well, Jack
told him all the truth, that he had lost the great castle, and was going to look
for it, and he had a whole twelvemonths and a day to find it out. And Jack
asked him whether he knew anything about it; and the King said: “No, but I
am the King of all the little mice in the world, and I will call them all up in
the morning, and maybe they have seen something of it.”
Then Jack got a good meal and bed, and in the morning he and the King
went on to the fields; and the King called all the mice together, and asked
them whether they had seen the great beautiful castle standing on golden
pillars. And all the little mice said, No, there was none of them had seen it.
The old King said to him that he had two other brothers: “One is the King
of all the frogs; and my other brother, who is the oldest, he is the King of all
the birds in the world. And if you go there, may be they know something
about the missing castle.” The King said to him: “Leave your horse here
with me till you come back, and take one of my best horses under you, and
give this cake to my brother; he will know then who you got it from. Mind
and tell him I am well, and should like dearly to see him.” And then the
King and Jack shook hands together.
And when Jack was going through the gates, the little mouse asked him,
should he go with him; and Jack said to him: “No, I shall get myself into
trouble with the King.” And the little thing told him: “It will be better for
you to let me go with you; maybe I shall do some good to you some time
without you knowing it.” “Jump up, then.” And the little mouse ran up the
horse's leg, and made it dance; and Jack put the mouse in his pocket.
Now Jack, after wishing good morning to the King and pocketing the
little mouse which was on sentry, trudged on his way; and such a long way
he had to go and this was his first day. At last he found the place; and there
was one of the frogs on sentry, and gun upon his shoulder, and did try to
hinder Jack from going in; but when Jack said to him that he wanted to see
the King, he allowed him to pass; and Jack made up to the door. The King
came out, and asked him his business; and Jack told him all from beginning
Page 72
to end. “Well, well, come in.” He gets good entertainment that night; and in
the morning the King made such a funny sound, and collected all the frogs
in the world. And he asked them, did they know or see anything of a castle
that stood upon twelve golden pillars; and they all made a curious sound,
Kro-kro, kro-kro, and said, No.
Jack had to take another horse, and a cake to this King's brother, who is
the King of all the fowls of the air; and as Jack was going through the gates,
the little frog that was on sentry asked John should he go with him. Jack
refused him for a bit; but at last he told him to jump up, and Jack put him in
his other waistcoat pocket. And away he went again on his great long
journey; it was three times as long this time as it was the first day; however,
he found the place, and there was a fine bird on sentry. And Jack passed
him, and he never said a word to him; and he talked with the King, and told
him everything, all about the castle. “Well,” said the King to him, “you
shall know in the morning from my birds, whether they know anything or
not.” Jack put up his horse in the stable, and then went to bed, after having
something to eat. And when he got up in the morning the King and he went
on to some field, and there the King made some funny noise, and there
came all the fowls that were in all the world. And the King asked them;
“Did they see the fine castle?” and all the birds answered, No. “Well,” said
the King, “where is the great bird?” They had to wait then for a long time
for the eagle to make his appearance, when at last he came all in a
perspiration, after sending two little birds high up in the sky to whistle on
him to make all the haste he possibly could. The King asked the great bird,
Did he see the great castle? and the bird said: “Yes, I came from there
where it now is.” “Well,” says the King to him; “this young gentleman has
lost it, and you must go with him back to it; but stop till you get a bit of
something to eat first.”
They killed a thief, and sent the best part of it to feed the eagle on his
journey over the seas, and had to carry Jack on his back. Now when they
came in sight of the castle, they did not know what to do to get the little
golden box. Well, the little mouse said to them: “Leave me down, and I will
get the little box for you.” So the mouse stole into the castle, and got hold
of the box; and when he was coming down the stairs, it fell down, and he
was very near being caught. He came running out with it, laughing his best.
“Have you got it?” Jack said to him; he said: “Yes;” and off they went back
again, and left the castle behind.
the morning the King made such a funny sound, and collected all the frogs
in the world. And he asked them, did they know or see anything of a castle
that stood upon twelve golden pillars; and they all made a curious sound,
Kro-kro, kro-kro, and said, No.
Jack had to take another horse, and a cake to this King's brother, who is
the King of all the fowls of the air; and as Jack was going through the gates,
the little frog that was on sentry asked John should he go with him. Jack
refused him for a bit; but at last he told him to jump up, and Jack put him in
his other waistcoat pocket. And away he went again on his great long
journey; it was three times as long this time as it was the first day; however,
he found the place, and there was a fine bird on sentry. And Jack passed
him, and he never said a word to him; and he talked with the King, and told
him everything, all about the castle. “Well,” said the King to him, “you
shall know in the morning from my birds, whether they know anything or
not.” Jack put up his horse in the stable, and then went to bed, after having
something to eat. And when he got up in the morning the King and he went
on to some field, and there the King made some funny noise, and there
came all the fowls that were in all the world. And the King asked them;
“Did they see the fine castle?” and all the birds answered, No. “Well,” said
the King, “where is the great bird?” They had to wait then for a long time
for the eagle to make his appearance, when at last he came all in a
perspiration, after sending two little birds high up in the sky to whistle on
him to make all the haste he possibly could. The King asked the great bird,
Did he see the great castle? and the bird said: “Yes, I came from there
where it now is.” “Well,” says the King to him; “this young gentleman has
lost it, and you must go with him back to it; but stop till you get a bit of
something to eat first.”
They killed a thief, and sent the best part of it to feed the eagle on his
journey over the seas, and had to carry Jack on his back. Now when they
came in sight of the castle, they did not know what to do to get the little
golden box. Well, the little mouse said to them: “Leave me down, and I will
get the little box for you.” So the mouse stole into the castle, and got hold
of the box; and when he was coming down the stairs, it fell down, and he
was very near being caught. He came running out with it, laughing his best.
“Have you got it?” Jack said to him; he said: “Yes;” and off they went back
again, and left the castle behind.
Page 73
As they were all of them (Jack, mouse, frog, and eagle) passing over the
great sea, they fell to quarrelling about which it was that got the little box,
till down it slipped into the water. (It was by them looking at it and handing
it from one hand to the other that they dropped the little box to the bottom
of the sea.) “Well, well,” said the frog, “I knew that I would have to do
something, so you had better let me go down in the water.” And they let him
go, and he was down for three days and three nights; and up he comes, and
shows his nose and little mouth out of the water; and all of them asked him,
Did he get it? and he told them, No. “Well, what are you doing there, then?”
“Nothing at all,” he said, “only I want my full breath;” and the poor little
frog went down the second time, and he was down for a day and a night,
and up he brings it.
And away they did go, after being there four days and nights; and after a
long tug over seas and mountains, arrive at the palace of the old King, who
is the master of all the birds in the world. And the King is very proud to see
them, and has a hearty welcome and a long conversation. Jack opens the
little box, and told the little men to go back and to bring the castle here to
them; “and all of you make as much haste back again as you possibly can.”
The three little men went off; and when they came near the castle they
were afraid to go to it till the gentleman and lady and all the servants were
gone out to some dance. And there was no one left behind there only the
cook and another maid with her; and the little red men asked them which
would they rather—go, or stop behind? and they both said: “I will go with
you;” and the little men told them to run upstairs quick. They were no
sooner up and in one of the drawing-rooms than here comes just in sight the
gentleman and lady and all the servants; but it was too late. Off the castle
went at full speed, with the women laughing at them through the window,
while they made motions for them to stop, but all to no purpose.
They were nine days on their journey, in which they did try to keep the
Sunday holy, when one of the little men turned to be the priest, the other the
clerk, and third presided at the organ, and the women were the singers, for
they had a grand chapel in the castle already. Very remarkable, there was a
discord made in the music, and one of the little men ran up one of the
organ-pipes to see where the bad sound came from, when he found out it
only happened to be that the two women were laughing at the little red man
stretching his little legs full length on the bass pipes, also his two arms the
great sea, they fell to quarrelling about which it was that got the little box,
till down it slipped into the water. (It was by them looking at it and handing
it from one hand to the other that they dropped the little box to the bottom
of the sea.) “Well, well,” said the frog, “I knew that I would have to do
something, so you had better let me go down in the water.” And they let him
go, and he was down for three days and three nights; and up he comes, and
shows his nose and little mouth out of the water; and all of them asked him,
Did he get it? and he told them, No. “Well, what are you doing there, then?”
“Nothing at all,” he said, “only I want my full breath;” and the poor little
frog went down the second time, and he was down for a day and a night,
and up he brings it.
And away they did go, after being there four days and nights; and after a
long tug over seas and mountains, arrive at the palace of the old King, who
is the master of all the birds in the world. And the King is very proud to see
them, and has a hearty welcome and a long conversation. Jack opens the
little box, and told the little men to go back and to bring the castle here to
them; “and all of you make as much haste back again as you possibly can.”
The three little men went off; and when they came near the castle they
were afraid to go to it till the gentleman and lady and all the servants were
gone out to some dance. And there was no one left behind there only the
cook and another maid with her; and the little red men asked them which
would they rather—go, or stop behind? and they both said: “I will go with
you;” and the little men told them to run upstairs quick. They were no
sooner up and in one of the drawing-rooms than here comes just in sight the
gentleman and lady and all the servants; but it was too late. Off the castle
went at full speed, with the women laughing at them through the window,
while they made motions for them to stop, but all to no purpose.
They were nine days on their journey, in which they did try to keep the
Sunday holy, when one of the little men turned to be the priest, the other the
clerk, and third presided at the organ, and the women were the singers, for
they had a grand chapel in the castle already. Very remarkable, there was a
discord made in the music, and one of the little men ran up one of the
organ-pipes to see where the bad sound came from, when he found out it
only happened to be that the two women were laughing at the little red man
stretching his little legs full length on the bass pipes, also his two arms the
Page 74
same time, with his little red night-cap, which he never forgot to wear, and
what they never witnessed before, could not help calling forth some good
merriment while on the face of the deep. And poor thing! through them not
going on with what they begun with, they very near came to danger, as the
castle was once very near sinking in the middle of the sea.
At length, after a merry journey, they come again to Jack and the King.
The King was quite struck with the sight of the castle; and going up the
golden stairs, went to see the inside.
The King was very much pleased with the castle, but poor Jack's time of
a twelvemonths and a day was drawing to a close; and he, wishing to go
home to his young wife, gives orders to the three little men to get ready by
the next morning at eight o'clock to be off to the next brother, and to stop
there for one night; also to proceed from there to the last or the youngest
brother, the master of all the mice in the world, in such place where the
castle shall be left under his care until it's sent for. Jack takes a farewell of
the King, and thanks him very much for his hospitality.
Away went Jack and his castle again, and stopped one night in that place;
and away they went again to the third place, and there left the castle under
his care. As Jack had to leave the castle behind, he had to take to his own
horse, which he left there when he first started.
Now poor Jack leaves his castle behind and faces towards home; and
after having so much merriment with the three brothers every night, Jack
became sleepy on horseback, and would have lost the road if it was not for
the little men a-guiding him. At last he arrived weary and tired, and they did
not seem to receive him with any kindness whatever, because he had not
found the stolen castle; and to make it worse, he was disappointed in not
seeing his young and beautiful wife to come and meet him, through being
hindered by her parents. But that did not stop long. Jack put full power on
and despatched the little men off to bring the castle from there, and they
soon got there.
Jack shook hands with the King, and returned many thanks for his kingly
kindness in minding the castle for him; and then Jack instructed the little
men to spur up and put speed on. And off they went, and were not long
before they reached their journey's end, when out comes the young wife to
meet him with a fine lump of a young SON, and they all lived happy ever
afterwards.
what they never witnessed before, could not help calling forth some good
merriment while on the face of the deep. And poor thing! through them not
going on with what they begun with, they very near came to danger, as the
castle was once very near sinking in the middle of the sea.
At length, after a merry journey, they come again to Jack and the King.
The King was quite struck with the sight of the castle; and going up the
golden stairs, went to see the inside.
The King was very much pleased with the castle, but poor Jack's time of
a twelvemonths and a day was drawing to a close; and he, wishing to go
home to his young wife, gives orders to the three little men to get ready by
the next morning at eight o'clock to be off to the next brother, and to stop
there for one night; also to proceed from there to the last or the youngest
brother, the master of all the mice in the world, in such place where the
castle shall be left under his care until it's sent for. Jack takes a farewell of
the King, and thanks him very much for his hospitality.
Away went Jack and his castle again, and stopped one night in that place;
and away they went again to the third place, and there left the castle under
his care. As Jack had to leave the castle behind, he had to take to his own
horse, which he left there when he first started.
Now poor Jack leaves his castle behind and faces towards home; and
after having so much merriment with the three brothers every night, Jack
became sleepy on horseback, and would have lost the road if it was not for
the little men a-guiding him. At last he arrived weary and tired, and they did
not seem to receive him with any kindness whatever, because he had not
found the stolen castle; and to make it worse, he was disappointed in not
seeing his young and beautiful wife to come and meet him, through being
hindered by her parents. But that did not stop long. Jack put full power on
and despatched the little men off to bring the castle from there, and they
soon got there.
Jack shook hands with the King, and returned many thanks for his kingly
kindness in minding the castle for him; and then Jack instructed the little
men to spur up and put speed on. And off they went, and were not long
before they reached their journey's end, when out comes the young wife to
meet him with a fine lump of a young SON, and they all lived happy ever
afterwards.
Page 75
Page 76
Page 77
THE STORY OF THE THREE BEARS
Once upon a time there were Three Bears, who lived together in a house
of their own, in a wood. One of them was a Little, Small Wee Bear; and one
was a Middle-sized Bear, and the other was a Great, Huge Bear. They had
each a pot for their porridge, a little pot for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and
a middle-sized pot for the Middle Bear, and a great pot for the Great, Huge
Bear. And they had each a chair to sit in; a little chair for the Little, Small,
Wee Bear; and a middle-sized chair for the Middle Bear; and a great chair
for the Great, Huge Bear. And they had each a bed to sleep in; a little bed
for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized bed for the Middle Bear;
and a great bed for the Great, Huge Bear.
One day, after they had made the porridge for their breakfast, and poured
it into their porridge-pots, they walked out into the wood while the porridge
was cooling, that they might not burn their mouths, by beginning too soon
to eat it. And while they were walking, a little old Woman came to the
house. She could not have been a good, honest old Woman; for first she
looked in at the window, and then she peeped in at the keyhole; and seeing
nobody in the house, she lifted the latch. The door was not fastened,
because the Bears were good Bears, who did nobody any harm, and never
suspected that anybody would harm them. So the little old Woman opened
the door, and went in; and well pleased she was when she saw the porridge
on the table. If she had been a good little old Woman, she would have
waited till the Bears came home, and then, perhaps, they would have asked
her to breakfast; for they were good Bears—a little rough or so, as the
manner of Bears is, but for all that very good-natured and hospitable. But
she was an impudent, bad old Woman, and set about helping herself.
So first she tasted the porridge of the Great, Huge Bear, and that was too
hot for her; and she said a bad word about that. And then she tasted the
porridge of the Middle Bear, and that was too cold for her; and she said a
bad word about that too. And then she went to the porridge of the Little,
Small, Wee Bear, and tasted that; and that was neither too hot, nor too cold,
but just right; and she liked it so well, that she ate it all up: but the naughty
Once upon a time there were Three Bears, who lived together in a house
of their own, in a wood. One of them was a Little, Small Wee Bear; and one
was a Middle-sized Bear, and the other was a Great, Huge Bear. They had
each a pot for their porridge, a little pot for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and
a middle-sized pot for the Middle Bear, and a great pot for the Great, Huge
Bear. And they had each a chair to sit in; a little chair for the Little, Small,
Wee Bear; and a middle-sized chair for the Middle Bear; and a great chair
for the Great, Huge Bear. And they had each a bed to sleep in; a little bed
for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized bed for the Middle Bear;
and a great bed for the Great, Huge Bear.
One day, after they had made the porridge for their breakfast, and poured
it into their porridge-pots, they walked out into the wood while the porridge
was cooling, that they might not burn their mouths, by beginning too soon
to eat it. And while they were walking, a little old Woman came to the
house. She could not have been a good, honest old Woman; for first she
looked in at the window, and then she peeped in at the keyhole; and seeing
nobody in the house, she lifted the latch. The door was not fastened,
because the Bears were good Bears, who did nobody any harm, and never
suspected that anybody would harm them. So the little old Woman opened
the door, and went in; and well pleased she was when she saw the porridge
on the table. If she had been a good little old Woman, she would have
waited till the Bears came home, and then, perhaps, they would have asked
her to breakfast; for they were good Bears—a little rough or so, as the
manner of Bears is, but for all that very good-natured and hospitable. But
she was an impudent, bad old Woman, and set about helping herself.
So first she tasted the porridge of the Great, Huge Bear, and that was too
hot for her; and she said a bad word about that. And then she tasted the
porridge of the Middle Bear, and that was too cold for her; and she said a
bad word about that too. And then she went to the porridge of the Little,
Small, Wee Bear, and tasted that; and that was neither too hot, nor too cold,
but just right; and she liked it so well, that she ate it all up: but the naughty
Page 78
old Woman said a bad word about the little porridge-pot, because it did not
hold enough for her.
Then the little old Woman sate down in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear,
and that was too hard for her. And then she sate down in the chair of the
Middle Bear, and that was too soft for her. And then she sate down in the
chair of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too hard, nor too
soft, but just right. So she seated herself in it, and there she sate till the
bottom of the chair came out, and down she came, plump upon the ground.
And the naughty old Woman said a wicked word about that too.
Then the little old Woman went upstairs into the bed-chamber in which
the three Bears slept. And first she lay down upon the bed of the Great,
Huge Bear; but that was too high at the head for her. And next she lay down
upon the bed of the Middle Bear; and that was too high at the foot for her.
And then she lay down upon the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and that
was neither too high at the head, nor at the foot, but just right. So she
covered herself up comfortably, and lay there till she fell fast asleep.
By this time the Three Bears thought their porridge would be cool
enough; so they came home to breakfast. Now the little old Woman had left
the spoon of the Great, Huge Bear, standing in his porridge.
“Somebody has been at my porridge!”
said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice. And when the
Middle Bear looked at his, he saw that the spoon was standing in it too.
They were wooden spoons; if they had been silver ones, the naughty old
Woman would have put them in her pocket.
“Somebody has been at my porridge!”
said the Middle Bear in his middle voice.
Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked at his, and there was the spoon
in the porridge-pot, but the porridge was all gone.
“Somebody has been at my porridge, and has eaten it all up!”
said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.
Upon this the Three Bears, seeing that some one had entered their house,
and eaten up the Little, Small, Wee Bear's breakfast, began to look about
them. Now the little old Woman had not put the hard cushion straight when
she rose from the chair of the Great, Huge Bear.
hold enough for her.
Then the little old Woman sate down in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear,
and that was too hard for her. And then she sate down in the chair of the
Middle Bear, and that was too soft for her. And then she sate down in the
chair of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too hard, nor too
soft, but just right. So she seated herself in it, and there she sate till the
bottom of the chair came out, and down she came, plump upon the ground.
And the naughty old Woman said a wicked word about that too.
Then the little old Woman went upstairs into the bed-chamber in which
the three Bears slept. And first she lay down upon the bed of the Great,
Huge Bear; but that was too high at the head for her. And next she lay down
upon the bed of the Middle Bear; and that was too high at the foot for her.
And then she lay down upon the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and that
was neither too high at the head, nor at the foot, but just right. So she
covered herself up comfortably, and lay there till she fell fast asleep.
By this time the Three Bears thought their porridge would be cool
enough; so they came home to breakfast. Now the little old Woman had left
the spoon of the Great, Huge Bear, standing in his porridge.
“Somebody has been at my porridge!”
said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice. And when the
Middle Bear looked at his, he saw that the spoon was standing in it too.
They were wooden spoons; if they had been silver ones, the naughty old
Woman would have put them in her pocket.
“Somebody has been at my porridge!”
said the Middle Bear in his middle voice.
Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked at his, and there was the spoon
in the porridge-pot, but the porridge was all gone.
“Somebody has been at my porridge, and has eaten it all up!”
said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.
Upon this the Three Bears, seeing that some one had entered their house,
and eaten up the Little, Small, Wee Bear's breakfast, began to look about
them. Now the little old Woman had not put the hard cushion straight when
she rose from the chair of the Great, Huge Bear.
Page 79
“Somebody has been sitting in my chair!”
said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.
And the little old Woman had squatted down the soft cushion of the
Middle Bear.
“Somebody has been sitting in my chair!”
said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.
And you know what the little old Woman had done to the third chair.
“Somebody has been sitting in my chair and has sate the bottom out of
it!”
said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.
Then the Three Bears thought it necessary that they should make farther
search; so they went upstairs into their bedchamber. Now the little old
Woman had pulled the pillow of the Great, Huge Bear, out of its place.
“Somebody has been lying in my bed!”
said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.
And the little old Woman had pulled the bolster of the Middle Bear out of
its place.
“Somebody has been lying in my bed!”
said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.
And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to look at his bed, there was
the bolster in its place; and the pillow in its place upon the bolster; and upon
the pillow was the little old Woman's ugly, dirty head,—which was not in
its place, for she had no business there.
“Somebody has been lying in my bed,—and here she is!”
said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.
The little old Woman had heard in her sleep the great, rough, gruff voice
of the Great, Huge Bear; but she was so fast asleep that it was no more to
her than the roaring of wind, or the rumbling of thunder. And she had heard
the middle voice, of the Middle Bear, but it was only as if she had heard
some one speaking in a dream. But when she heard the little, small, wee
voice of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, it was so sharp, and so shrill, that it
awakened her at once. Up she started; and when she saw the Three Bears on
one side of the bed, she tumbled herself out at the other, and ran to the
said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.
And the little old Woman had squatted down the soft cushion of the
Middle Bear.
“Somebody has been sitting in my chair!”
said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.
And you know what the little old Woman had done to the third chair.
“Somebody has been sitting in my chair and has sate the bottom out of
it!”
said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.
Then the Three Bears thought it necessary that they should make farther
search; so they went upstairs into their bedchamber. Now the little old
Woman had pulled the pillow of the Great, Huge Bear, out of its place.
“Somebody has been lying in my bed!”
said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.
And the little old Woman had pulled the bolster of the Middle Bear out of
its place.
“Somebody has been lying in my bed!”
said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.
And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to look at his bed, there was
the bolster in its place; and the pillow in its place upon the bolster; and upon
the pillow was the little old Woman's ugly, dirty head,—which was not in
its place, for she had no business there.
“Somebody has been lying in my bed,—and here she is!”
said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.
The little old Woman had heard in her sleep the great, rough, gruff voice
of the Great, Huge Bear; but she was so fast asleep that it was no more to
her than the roaring of wind, or the rumbling of thunder. And she had heard
the middle voice, of the Middle Bear, but it was only as if she had heard
some one speaking in a dream. But when she heard the little, small, wee
voice of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, it was so sharp, and so shrill, that it
awakened her at once. Up she started; and when she saw the Three Bears on
one side of the bed, she tumbled herself out at the other, and ran to the
Page 80
window. Now the window was open, because the Bears, like good, tidy
Bears, as they were, always opened their bedchamber window when they
got up in the morning. Out the little old Woman jumped; and whether she
broke her neck in the fall; or ran into the wood and was lost there; or found
her way out of the wood, and was taken up by the constable and sent to the
House of Correction for a vagrant as she was, I cannot tell. But the Three
Bears never saw anything more of her.
Bears, as they were, always opened their bedchamber window when they
got up in the morning. Out the little old Woman jumped; and whether she
broke her neck in the fall; or ran into the wood and was lost there; or found
her way out of the wood, and was taken up by the constable and sent to the
House of Correction for a vagrant as she was, I cannot tell. But the Three
Bears never saw anything more of her.
Page 81
JACK THE GIANT-KILLER
When good King Arthur reigned, there lived near the Land's End of
England, in the county of Cornwall, a farmer who had one only son called
Jack. He was brisk and of a ready lively wit, so that nobody or nothing
could worst him.
In those days the Mount of Cornwall was kept by a huge giant named
Cormoran. He was eighteen feet in height, and about three yards round the
waist, of a fierce and grim countenance, the terror of all the neighbouring
towns and villages. He lived in a cave in the midst of the Mount, and
whenever he wanted food he would wade over to the main-land, where he
would furnish himself with whatever came in his way. Everybody at his
approach ran out of their houses, while he seized on their cattle, making
nothing of carrying half-a-dozen oxen on his back at a time; and as for their
sheep and hogs, he would tie them round his waist like a bunch of tallow-
dips. He had done this for many years, so that all Cornwall was in despair.
One day Jack happened to be at the town-hall when the magistrates were
sitting in council about the Giant. He asked: “What reward will be given to
the man who kills Cormoran?” “The giant's treasure,” they said, “will be the
reward.” Quoth Jack: “Then let me undertake it.”
So he got a horn, shovel, and pickaxe, and went over to the Mount in the
beginning of a dark winter's evening, when he fell to work, and before
morning had dug a pit twenty-two feet deep, and nearly as broad, covering
it over with long sticks and straw. Then he strewed a little mould over it, so
that it appeared like plain ground. Jack then placed himself on the opposite
side of the pit, farthest from the giant's lodging, and, just at the break of day,
he put the horn to his mouth, and blew, Tantivy, Tantivy. This noise roused
the giant, who rushed from his cave, crying: “You incorrigible villain, are
you come here to disturb my rest? You shall pay dearly for this. Satisfaction
I will have, and this it shall be, I will take you whole and broil you for
breakfast.” He had no sooner uttered this, than he tumbled into the pit, and
made the very foundations of the Mount to shake. “Oh, Giant,” quoth Jack,
“where are you now? Oh, faith, you are gotten now into Lob's Pound, where
I will surely plague you for your threatening words: what do you think now
When good King Arthur reigned, there lived near the Land's End of
England, in the county of Cornwall, a farmer who had one only son called
Jack. He was brisk and of a ready lively wit, so that nobody or nothing
could worst him.
In those days the Mount of Cornwall was kept by a huge giant named
Cormoran. He was eighteen feet in height, and about three yards round the
waist, of a fierce and grim countenance, the terror of all the neighbouring
towns and villages. He lived in a cave in the midst of the Mount, and
whenever he wanted food he would wade over to the main-land, where he
would furnish himself with whatever came in his way. Everybody at his
approach ran out of their houses, while he seized on their cattle, making
nothing of carrying half-a-dozen oxen on his back at a time; and as for their
sheep and hogs, he would tie them round his waist like a bunch of tallow-
dips. He had done this for many years, so that all Cornwall was in despair.
One day Jack happened to be at the town-hall when the magistrates were
sitting in council about the Giant. He asked: “What reward will be given to
the man who kills Cormoran?” “The giant's treasure,” they said, “will be the
reward.” Quoth Jack: “Then let me undertake it.”
So he got a horn, shovel, and pickaxe, and went over to the Mount in the
beginning of a dark winter's evening, when he fell to work, and before
morning had dug a pit twenty-two feet deep, and nearly as broad, covering
it over with long sticks and straw. Then he strewed a little mould over it, so
that it appeared like plain ground. Jack then placed himself on the opposite
side of the pit, farthest from the giant's lodging, and, just at the break of day,
he put the horn to his mouth, and blew, Tantivy, Tantivy. This noise roused
the giant, who rushed from his cave, crying: “You incorrigible villain, are
you come here to disturb my rest? You shall pay dearly for this. Satisfaction
I will have, and this it shall be, I will take you whole and broil you for
breakfast.” He had no sooner uttered this, than he tumbled into the pit, and
made the very foundations of the Mount to shake. “Oh, Giant,” quoth Jack,
“where are you now? Oh, faith, you are gotten now into Lob's Pound, where
I will surely plague you for your threatening words: what do you think now
Page 82
of broiling me for your breakfast? Will no other diet serve you but poor
Jack?” Then having tantalised the giant for a while, he gave him a most
weighty knock with his pickaxe on the very crown of his head, and killed
him on the spot.
Jack then filled up the pit with earth, and went to search the cave, which
he found contained much treasure. When the magistrates heard of this they
made a declaration he should henceforth be termed
JACK THE GIANT-KILLER
and presented him with a sword and a belt, on which were written these
words embroidered in letters of gold:
“Here's the right valiant Cornish man,
Who slew the giant Cormoran.”
The news of Jack's victory soon spread over all the West of England, so
that another giant, named Blunderbore, hearing of it, vowed to be revenged
on Jack, if ever he should light on him. This giant was the lord of an
enchanted castle situated in the midst of a lonesome wood. Now Jack, about
four months afterwards, walking near this wood in his journey to Wales,
being weary, seated himself near a pleasant fountain and fell fast asleep.
While he was sleeping, the giant, coming there for water, discovered him,
and knew him to be the far-famed Jack the Giant-killer by the lines written
on the belt. Without ado, he took Jack on his shoulders and carried him
towards his castle. Now, as they passed through a thicket, the rustling of the
boughs awakened Jack, who was strangely surprised to find himself in the
clutches of the giant. His terror was only begun, for, on entering the castle,
he saw the ground strewed with human bones, and the giant told him his
own would ere long be among them. After this the giant locked poor Jack in
an immense chamber, leaving him there while he went to fetch another
giant, his brother, living in the same wood, who might share in the meal on
Jack.
After waiting some time Jack, on going to the window beheld afar off the
two giants coming towards the castle. “Now,” quoth Jack to himself, “my
death or my deliverance is at hand.” Now, there were strong cords in a
corner of the room in which Jack was, and two of these he took, and made a
Jack?” Then having tantalised the giant for a while, he gave him a most
weighty knock with his pickaxe on the very crown of his head, and killed
him on the spot.
Jack then filled up the pit with earth, and went to search the cave, which
he found contained much treasure. When the magistrates heard of this they
made a declaration he should henceforth be termed
JACK THE GIANT-KILLER
and presented him with a sword and a belt, on which were written these
words embroidered in letters of gold:
“Here's the right valiant Cornish man,
Who slew the giant Cormoran.”
The news of Jack's victory soon spread over all the West of England, so
that another giant, named Blunderbore, hearing of it, vowed to be revenged
on Jack, if ever he should light on him. This giant was the lord of an
enchanted castle situated in the midst of a lonesome wood. Now Jack, about
four months afterwards, walking near this wood in his journey to Wales,
being weary, seated himself near a pleasant fountain and fell fast asleep.
While he was sleeping, the giant, coming there for water, discovered him,
and knew him to be the far-famed Jack the Giant-killer by the lines written
on the belt. Without ado, he took Jack on his shoulders and carried him
towards his castle. Now, as they passed through a thicket, the rustling of the
boughs awakened Jack, who was strangely surprised to find himself in the
clutches of the giant. His terror was only begun, for, on entering the castle,
he saw the ground strewed with human bones, and the giant told him his
own would ere long be among them. After this the giant locked poor Jack in
an immense chamber, leaving him there while he went to fetch another
giant, his brother, living in the same wood, who might share in the meal on
Jack.
After waiting some time Jack, on going to the window beheld afar off the
two giants coming towards the castle. “Now,” quoth Jack to himself, “my
death or my deliverance is at hand.” Now, there were strong cords in a
corner of the room in which Jack was, and two of these he took, and made a
Page 83
strong noose at the end; and while the giants were unlocking the iron gate
of the castle he threw the ropes over each of their heads. Then he drew the
other ends across a beam, and pulled with all his might, so that he throttled
them. Then, when he saw they were black in the face, he slid down the
rope, and drawing his sword, slew them both. Then, taking the giant's keys,
and unlocking the rooms, he found three fair ladies tied by the hair of their
heads, almost starved to death. “Sweet ladies,” quoth Jack, “I have
destroyed this monster and his brutish brother, and obtained your liberties.”
This said he presented them with the keys, and so proceeded on his journey
to Wales.
Jack made the best of his way by travelling as fast as he could, but lost
his road, and was benighted, and could find any habitation until, coming
into a narrow valley, he found a large house, and in order to get shelter took
courage to knock at the gate. But what was his surprise when there came
forth a monstrous giant with two heads; yet he did not appear so fiery as the
others were, for he was a Welsh giant, and what he did was by private and
secret malice under the false show of friendship. Jack, having told his
condition to the giant, was shown into a bedroom, where, in the dead of
night, he heard his host in another apartment muttering these words:
“Though here you lodge with me this night,
You shall not see the morning light
My club shall dash your brains outright!”
“Say'st thou so,” quoth Jack; “that is like one of your Welsh tricks, yet I
hope to be cunning enough for you.” Then, getting out of bed, he laid a
billet in the bed in his stead, and hid himself in a corner of the room. At the
dead time of the night in came the Welsh giant, who struck several heavy
blows on the bed with his club, thinking he had broken every bone in Jack's
skin. The next morning Jack, laughing in his sleeve, gave him hearty thanks
for his night's lodging. “How have you rested?” quoth the giant; “did you
not feel anything in the night?” “No,” quoth Jack, “nothing but a rat, which
gave me two or three slaps with her tail.” With that, greatly wondering, the
giant led Jack to breakfast, bringing him a bowl containing four gallons of
hasty pudding. Being loth to let the giant think it too much for him, Jack put
a large leather bag under his loose coat, in such a way that he could convey
the pudding into it without its being perceived. Then, telling the giant he
would show him a trick, taking a knife, Jack ripped open the bag, and out
of the castle he threw the ropes over each of their heads. Then he drew the
other ends across a beam, and pulled with all his might, so that he throttled
them. Then, when he saw they were black in the face, he slid down the
rope, and drawing his sword, slew them both. Then, taking the giant's keys,
and unlocking the rooms, he found three fair ladies tied by the hair of their
heads, almost starved to death. “Sweet ladies,” quoth Jack, “I have
destroyed this monster and his brutish brother, and obtained your liberties.”
This said he presented them with the keys, and so proceeded on his journey
to Wales.
Jack made the best of his way by travelling as fast as he could, but lost
his road, and was benighted, and could find any habitation until, coming
into a narrow valley, he found a large house, and in order to get shelter took
courage to knock at the gate. But what was his surprise when there came
forth a monstrous giant with two heads; yet he did not appear so fiery as the
others were, for he was a Welsh giant, and what he did was by private and
secret malice under the false show of friendship. Jack, having told his
condition to the giant, was shown into a bedroom, where, in the dead of
night, he heard his host in another apartment muttering these words:
“Though here you lodge with me this night,
You shall not see the morning light
My club shall dash your brains outright!”
“Say'st thou so,” quoth Jack; “that is like one of your Welsh tricks, yet I
hope to be cunning enough for you.” Then, getting out of bed, he laid a
billet in the bed in his stead, and hid himself in a corner of the room. At the
dead time of the night in came the Welsh giant, who struck several heavy
blows on the bed with his club, thinking he had broken every bone in Jack's
skin. The next morning Jack, laughing in his sleeve, gave him hearty thanks
for his night's lodging. “How have you rested?” quoth the giant; “did you
not feel anything in the night?” “No,” quoth Jack, “nothing but a rat, which
gave me two or three slaps with her tail.” With that, greatly wondering, the
giant led Jack to breakfast, bringing him a bowl containing four gallons of
hasty pudding. Being loth to let the giant think it too much for him, Jack put
a large leather bag under his loose coat, in such a way that he could convey
the pudding into it without its being perceived. Then, telling the giant he
would show him a trick, taking a knife, Jack ripped open the bag, and out
Page 84
came all the hasty pudding. Whereupon, saying, “Odds splutters hur nails,
hur can do that trick hurself,” the monster took the knife, and ripping open
his belly, fell down dead.
Now, it happened in these days that King Arthur's only son asked his
father to give him a large sum of money, in order that he might go and seek
his fortune in the principality of Wales, where lived a beautiful lady
possessed with seven evil spirits. The king did his best to persuade his son
from it, but in vain; so at last gave way and the prince set out with two
horses, one loaded with money, the other for himself to ride upon. Now,
after several days' travel, he came to a market-town in Wales, where he
beheld a vast crowd of people gathered together. The prince asked the
reason of it, and was told that they had arrested a corpse for several large
sums of money which the deceased owed when he died. The prince replied
that it was a pity creditors should be so cruel, and said: “Go bury the dead,
and let his creditors come to my lodging, and there their debts shall be
paid.” They came, in such great numbers that before night he had only
twopence left for himself.
Now Jack the Giant-Killer, coming that way, was so taken with the
generosity of the prince, that he desired to be his servant. This being agreed
upon, the next morning they set forward on their journey together, when, as
they were riding out of the town, an old woman called after the prince,
saying, “He has owed me twopence these seven years; pray pay me as well
as the rest.” Putting his hand to his pocket, the prince gave the woman all he
had left, so that after their day's food, which cost what small spell Jack had
by him, they were without a penny between them.
When the sun got low, the king's son said: “Jack, since we have no
money, where can we lodge this night?”
But Jack replied: “Master, we'll do well enough, for I have an uncle lives
within two miles of this place; he is a huge and monstrous giant with three
heads; he'll fight five hundred men in armour, and make them to fly before
him.” “Alas!” quoth the prince, “what shall we do there? He'll certainly
chop us up at a mouthful. Nay, we are scarce enough to fill one of his
hollow teeth!”
“It is no matter for that,” quoth Jack; “I myself will go before and prepare
the way for you; therefore stop here and wait till I return.” Jack then rode
away at full speed, and coming to the gate of the castle, he knocked so loud
hur can do that trick hurself,” the monster took the knife, and ripping open
his belly, fell down dead.
Now, it happened in these days that King Arthur's only son asked his
father to give him a large sum of money, in order that he might go and seek
his fortune in the principality of Wales, where lived a beautiful lady
possessed with seven evil spirits. The king did his best to persuade his son
from it, but in vain; so at last gave way and the prince set out with two
horses, one loaded with money, the other for himself to ride upon. Now,
after several days' travel, he came to a market-town in Wales, where he
beheld a vast crowd of people gathered together. The prince asked the
reason of it, and was told that they had arrested a corpse for several large
sums of money which the deceased owed when he died. The prince replied
that it was a pity creditors should be so cruel, and said: “Go bury the dead,
and let his creditors come to my lodging, and there their debts shall be
paid.” They came, in such great numbers that before night he had only
twopence left for himself.
Now Jack the Giant-Killer, coming that way, was so taken with the
generosity of the prince, that he desired to be his servant. This being agreed
upon, the next morning they set forward on their journey together, when, as
they were riding out of the town, an old woman called after the prince,
saying, “He has owed me twopence these seven years; pray pay me as well
as the rest.” Putting his hand to his pocket, the prince gave the woman all he
had left, so that after their day's food, which cost what small spell Jack had
by him, they were without a penny between them.
When the sun got low, the king's son said: “Jack, since we have no
money, where can we lodge this night?”
But Jack replied: “Master, we'll do well enough, for I have an uncle lives
within two miles of this place; he is a huge and monstrous giant with three
heads; he'll fight five hundred men in armour, and make them to fly before
him.” “Alas!” quoth the prince, “what shall we do there? He'll certainly
chop us up at a mouthful. Nay, we are scarce enough to fill one of his
hollow teeth!”
“It is no matter for that,” quoth Jack; “I myself will go before and prepare
the way for you; therefore stop here and wait till I return.” Jack then rode
away at full speed, and coming to the gate of the castle, he knocked so loud
Page 85
that he made the neighbouring hills resound. The giant roared out at this
like thunder: “Who's there?”
Jack answered: “None but your poor cousin Jack.”
Quoth he: “What news with my poor cousin Jack?”
He replied: “Dear uncle, heavy news, God wot!”
“Prithee,” quoth the giant, “what heavy news can come to me? I am a
giant with three heads, and besides thou knowest I can fight five hundred
men in armour, and make them fly like chaff before the wind.”
“Oh, but,” quoth Jack, “here's the king's son a-coming with a thousand
men in armour to kill you and destroy all that you have!”
“Oh, cousin Jack,” said the giant, “this is heavy news indeed! I will
immediately run and hide myself, and thou shalt lock, bolt, and bar me in,
and keep the keys until the prince is gone.” Having secured the giant, Jack
fetched his master, when they made themselves heartily merry whilst the
poor giant lay trembling in a vault under the ground.
Early in the morning Jack furnished his master with a fresh supply of
gold and silver, and then sent him three miles forward on his journey, at
which time the prince was pretty well out of the smell of the giant. Jack
then returned, and let the giant out of the vault, who asked what he should
give him for keeping the castle from destruction. “Why,” quoth Jack, “I
want nothing but the old coat and cap, together with the old rusty sword and
slippers which are at your bed's head.” Quoth the giant: “You know not
what you ask; they are the most precious things I have. The coat will keep
you invisible, the cap will tell you all you want to know, the sword cuts
asunder whatever you strike, and the shoes are of extraordinary swiftness.
But you have been very serviceable to me, therefore take them with all my
heart.” Jack thanked his uncle, and then went off with them. He soon
overtook his master and they quickly arrived at the house of the lady the
prince sought, who, finding the prince to be a suitor, prepared a splendid
banquet for him. After the repast was concluded, she told him she had a task
for him. She wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, saying: “You must show
me that handkerchief to-morrow morning, or else you will lose your head.”
With that she put it in her bosom. The prince went to bed in great sorrow,
but Jack's cap of knowledge informed him how it was to be obtained. In the
middle of the night she called upon her familiar spirit to carry her to
Lucifer. But Jack put on his coat of darkness and his shoes of swiftness, and
like thunder: “Who's there?”
Jack answered: “None but your poor cousin Jack.”
Quoth he: “What news with my poor cousin Jack?”
He replied: “Dear uncle, heavy news, God wot!”
“Prithee,” quoth the giant, “what heavy news can come to me? I am a
giant with three heads, and besides thou knowest I can fight five hundred
men in armour, and make them fly like chaff before the wind.”
“Oh, but,” quoth Jack, “here's the king's son a-coming with a thousand
men in armour to kill you and destroy all that you have!”
“Oh, cousin Jack,” said the giant, “this is heavy news indeed! I will
immediately run and hide myself, and thou shalt lock, bolt, and bar me in,
and keep the keys until the prince is gone.” Having secured the giant, Jack
fetched his master, when they made themselves heartily merry whilst the
poor giant lay trembling in a vault under the ground.
Early in the morning Jack furnished his master with a fresh supply of
gold and silver, and then sent him three miles forward on his journey, at
which time the prince was pretty well out of the smell of the giant. Jack
then returned, and let the giant out of the vault, who asked what he should
give him for keeping the castle from destruction. “Why,” quoth Jack, “I
want nothing but the old coat and cap, together with the old rusty sword and
slippers which are at your bed's head.” Quoth the giant: “You know not
what you ask; they are the most precious things I have. The coat will keep
you invisible, the cap will tell you all you want to know, the sword cuts
asunder whatever you strike, and the shoes are of extraordinary swiftness.
But you have been very serviceable to me, therefore take them with all my
heart.” Jack thanked his uncle, and then went off with them. He soon
overtook his master and they quickly arrived at the house of the lady the
prince sought, who, finding the prince to be a suitor, prepared a splendid
banquet for him. After the repast was concluded, she told him she had a task
for him. She wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, saying: “You must show
me that handkerchief to-morrow morning, or else you will lose your head.”
With that she put it in her bosom. The prince went to bed in great sorrow,
but Jack's cap of knowledge informed him how it was to be obtained. In the
middle of the night she called upon her familiar spirit to carry her to
Lucifer. But Jack put on his coat of darkness and his shoes of swiftness, and
Page 86
was there as soon as she was. When she entered the place of the Old One,
she gave the handkerchief to old Lucifer, who laid it upon a shelf, whence
Jack took it and brought it to his master, who showed it to the lady next day,
and so saved his life. On that day, she gave the prince a kiss and told him he
must show her the lips to-morrow morning that she kissed last night, or lose
his head.
“Ah!” he replied, “if you kiss none but mine, I will.”
“That is neither here nor there,” said she; “if you do not, death's your
portion!”
At midnight she went as before, and was angry with old Lucifer for
letting the handkerchief go. “But now,” quoth she, “I will be too hard for
the king's son, for I will kiss thee, and he is to show me thy lips.” Which
she did, and Jack, when she was not standing by, cut off Lucifer's head and
brought it under his invisible coat to his master, who the next morning
pulled it out by the horns before the lady. This broke the enchantment and
the evil spirit left her, and she appeared in all her beauty. They were married
the next morning, and soon after went to the court of King Arthur, where
Jack for his many great exploits, was made one of the Knights of the Round
Table.
Jack soon went searching for giants again, but he had not ridden far,
when he saw a cave, near the entrance of which he beheld a giant sitting
upon a block of timber, with a knotted iron club by his side. His goggle
eyes were like flames of fire, his countenance grim and ugly, and his cheeks
like a couple of large flitches of bacon, while the bristles of his beard
resembled rods of iron wire, and the locks that hung down upon his brawny
shoulders were like curled snakes or hissing adders. Jack alighted from his
horse, and, putting on the coat of darkness, went up close to the giant, and
said softly: “Oh! are you there? It will not be long before I take you fast by
the beard.” The giant all this while could not see him, on account of his
invisible coat, so that Jack, coming up close to the monster, struck a blow
with his sword at his head, but, missing his aim, he cut off the nose instead.
At this, the giant roared like claps of thunder, and began to lay about him
with his iron club like one stark mad. But Jack, running behind, drove his
sword up to the hilt in the giant's back, so that he fell down dead. This done,
Jack cut off the giant's head, and sent it, with his brother's also, to King
Arthur, by a waggoner he hired for that purpose.
she gave the handkerchief to old Lucifer, who laid it upon a shelf, whence
Jack took it and brought it to his master, who showed it to the lady next day,
and so saved his life. On that day, she gave the prince a kiss and told him he
must show her the lips to-morrow morning that she kissed last night, or lose
his head.
“Ah!” he replied, “if you kiss none but mine, I will.”
“That is neither here nor there,” said she; “if you do not, death's your
portion!”
At midnight she went as before, and was angry with old Lucifer for
letting the handkerchief go. “But now,” quoth she, “I will be too hard for
the king's son, for I will kiss thee, and he is to show me thy lips.” Which
she did, and Jack, when she was not standing by, cut off Lucifer's head and
brought it under his invisible coat to his master, who the next morning
pulled it out by the horns before the lady. This broke the enchantment and
the evil spirit left her, and she appeared in all her beauty. They were married
the next morning, and soon after went to the court of King Arthur, where
Jack for his many great exploits, was made one of the Knights of the Round
Table.
Jack soon went searching for giants again, but he had not ridden far,
when he saw a cave, near the entrance of which he beheld a giant sitting
upon a block of timber, with a knotted iron club by his side. His goggle
eyes were like flames of fire, his countenance grim and ugly, and his cheeks
like a couple of large flitches of bacon, while the bristles of his beard
resembled rods of iron wire, and the locks that hung down upon his brawny
shoulders were like curled snakes or hissing adders. Jack alighted from his
horse, and, putting on the coat of darkness, went up close to the giant, and
said softly: “Oh! are you there? It will not be long before I take you fast by
the beard.” The giant all this while could not see him, on account of his
invisible coat, so that Jack, coming up close to the monster, struck a blow
with his sword at his head, but, missing his aim, he cut off the nose instead.
At this, the giant roared like claps of thunder, and began to lay about him
with his iron club like one stark mad. But Jack, running behind, drove his
sword up to the hilt in the giant's back, so that he fell down dead. This done,
Jack cut off the giant's head, and sent it, with his brother's also, to King
Arthur, by a waggoner he hired for that purpose.
Page 87
Jack now resolved to enter the giant's cave in search of his treasure, and,
passing along through a great many windings and turnings, he came at
length to a large room paved with freestone, at the upper end of which was
a boiling caldron, and on the right hand a large table, at which the giant
used to dine. Then he came to a window, barred with iron, through which he
looked and beheld a vast number of miserable captives, who, seeing him,
cried out: “Alas! young man, art thou come to be one amongst us in this
miserable den?”
“Ay,” quoth Jack, “but pray tell me what is the meaning of your
captivity?”
“We are kept here,” said one, “till such time as the giants have a wish to
feast, and then the fattest among us is slaughtered! And many are the times
they have dined upon murdered men!”
“Say you so,” quoth Jack, and straightway unlocked the gate and let them
free, who all rejoiced like condemned men at sight of a pardon. Then
searching the giant's coffers, he shared the gold and silver equally amongst
them and took them to a neighbouring castle, where they all feasted and
made merry over their deliverance.
But in the midst of all this mirth a messenger brought news that one
Thunderdell, a giant with two heads, having heard of the death of his
kinsmen, had come from the northern dales to be revenged on Jack, and was
within a mile of the castle, the country people flying before him like chaff.
But Jack was not a bit daunted, and said: “Let him come! I have a tool to
pick his teeth; and you, ladies and gentlemen, walk out into the garden, and
you shall witness this giant Thunderdell's death and destruction.”
The castle was situated in the midst of a small island surrounded by a
moat thirty feet deep and twenty feet wide, over which lay a drawbridge. So
Jack employed men to cut through this bridge on both sides, nearly to the
middle; and then, dressing himself in his invisible coat, he marched against
the giant with his sword of sharpness. Although the giant could not see
Jack, he smelt his approach, and cried out in these words:
“Fee, fi, fo, fum!
I smell the blood of an Englishman!
Be he alive or be he dead,
I'll grind his bones to make me bread!”
passing along through a great many windings and turnings, he came at
length to a large room paved with freestone, at the upper end of which was
a boiling caldron, and on the right hand a large table, at which the giant
used to dine. Then he came to a window, barred with iron, through which he
looked and beheld a vast number of miserable captives, who, seeing him,
cried out: “Alas! young man, art thou come to be one amongst us in this
miserable den?”
“Ay,” quoth Jack, “but pray tell me what is the meaning of your
captivity?”
“We are kept here,” said one, “till such time as the giants have a wish to
feast, and then the fattest among us is slaughtered! And many are the times
they have dined upon murdered men!”
“Say you so,” quoth Jack, and straightway unlocked the gate and let them
free, who all rejoiced like condemned men at sight of a pardon. Then
searching the giant's coffers, he shared the gold and silver equally amongst
them and took them to a neighbouring castle, where they all feasted and
made merry over their deliverance.
But in the midst of all this mirth a messenger brought news that one
Thunderdell, a giant with two heads, having heard of the death of his
kinsmen, had come from the northern dales to be revenged on Jack, and was
within a mile of the castle, the country people flying before him like chaff.
But Jack was not a bit daunted, and said: “Let him come! I have a tool to
pick his teeth; and you, ladies and gentlemen, walk out into the garden, and
you shall witness this giant Thunderdell's death and destruction.”
The castle was situated in the midst of a small island surrounded by a
moat thirty feet deep and twenty feet wide, over which lay a drawbridge. So
Jack employed men to cut through this bridge on both sides, nearly to the
middle; and then, dressing himself in his invisible coat, he marched against
the giant with his sword of sharpness. Although the giant could not see
Jack, he smelt his approach, and cried out in these words:
“Fee, fi, fo, fum!
I smell the blood of an Englishman!
Be he alive or be he dead,
I'll grind his bones to make me bread!”
Page 88
“Say'st thou so,” said Jack; “then thou art a monstrous miller indeed.”
The giant cried out again: “Art thou that villain who killed my kinsmen?
Then I will tear thee with my teeth, suck thy blood, and grind thy bones to
powder.”
“You'll have to catch me first,” quoth Jack, and throwing off his invisible
coat, so that the giant might see him, and putting on his shoes of swiftness,
he ran from the giant, who followed like a walking castle, so that the very
foundations of the earth seemed to shake at every step. Jack led him a long
dance, in order that the gentlemen and ladies might see; and at last to end
the matter, ran lightly over the drawbridge, the giant, in full speed, pursuing
him with his club. Then, coming to the middle of the bridge, the giant's
great weight broke it down, and he tumbled headlong into the water, where
he rolled and wallowed like a whale. Jack, standing by the moat, laughed at
him all the while; but though the giant foamed to hear him scoff, and
plunged from place to place in the moat, yet he could not get out to be
revenged. Jack at length got a cart-rope and cast it over the two heads of the
giant, and drew him ashore by a team of horses, and then cut off both his
heads with his sword of sharpness, and sent them to King Arthur.
After some time spent in mirth and pastime, Jack, taking leave of the
knights and ladies, set out for new adventures. Through many woods he
passed, and came at length to the foot of a high mountain. Here, late at
night, he found a lonesome house, and knocked at the door, which was
opened by an aged man with a head as white as snow. “Father,” said Jack,
“can you lodge a benighted traveller that has lost his way?” “Yes,” said the
old man; “you are right welcome to my poor cottage.” Whereupon Jack
entered, and down they sat together, and the old man began to speak as
follows: “Son, I see by your belt you are the great conqueror of giants, and
behold, my son, on the top of this mountain is an enchanted castle, this is
kept by a giant named Galligantua, and he by the help of an old conjurer,
betrays many knights and ladies into his castle, where by magic art they are
transformed into sundry shapes and forms. But above all, I grieve for a
duke's daughter, whom they fetched from her father's garden, carrying her
through the air in a burning chariot drawn by fiery dragons, when they
secured her within the castle, and transformed her into a white hind. And
though many knights have tried to break the enchantment, and work her
deliverance, yet no one could accomplish it, on account of two dreadful
The giant cried out again: “Art thou that villain who killed my kinsmen?
Then I will tear thee with my teeth, suck thy blood, and grind thy bones to
powder.”
“You'll have to catch me first,” quoth Jack, and throwing off his invisible
coat, so that the giant might see him, and putting on his shoes of swiftness,
he ran from the giant, who followed like a walking castle, so that the very
foundations of the earth seemed to shake at every step. Jack led him a long
dance, in order that the gentlemen and ladies might see; and at last to end
the matter, ran lightly over the drawbridge, the giant, in full speed, pursuing
him with his club. Then, coming to the middle of the bridge, the giant's
great weight broke it down, and he tumbled headlong into the water, where
he rolled and wallowed like a whale. Jack, standing by the moat, laughed at
him all the while; but though the giant foamed to hear him scoff, and
plunged from place to place in the moat, yet he could not get out to be
revenged. Jack at length got a cart-rope and cast it over the two heads of the
giant, and drew him ashore by a team of horses, and then cut off both his
heads with his sword of sharpness, and sent them to King Arthur.
After some time spent in mirth and pastime, Jack, taking leave of the
knights and ladies, set out for new adventures. Through many woods he
passed, and came at length to the foot of a high mountain. Here, late at
night, he found a lonesome house, and knocked at the door, which was
opened by an aged man with a head as white as snow. “Father,” said Jack,
“can you lodge a benighted traveller that has lost his way?” “Yes,” said the
old man; “you are right welcome to my poor cottage.” Whereupon Jack
entered, and down they sat together, and the old man began to speak as
follows: “Son, I see by your belt you are the great conqueror of giants, and
behold, my son, on the top of this mountain is an enchanted castle, this is
kept by a giant named Galligantua, and he by the help of an old conjurer,
betrays many knights and ladies into his castle, where by magic art they are
transformed into sundry shapes and forms. But above all, I grieve for a
duke's daughter, whom they fetched from her father's garden, carrying her
through the air in a burning chariot drawn by fiery dragons, when they
secured her within the castle, and transformed her into a white hind. And
though many knights have tried to break the enchantment, and work her
deliverance, yet no one could accomplish it, on account of two dreadful
Page 89
griffins which are placed at the castle gate and which destroy every one
who comes near. But you, my son, may pass by them undiscovered, where
on the gates of the castle you will find engraven in large letters how the
spell may be broken.” Jack gave the old man his hand, and promised that in
the morning he would venture his life to free the lady.
In the morning Jack arose and put on his invisible coat and magic cap
and shoes, and prepared himself for the fray. Now, when he had reached the
top of the mountain he soon discovered the two fiery griffins, but passed
them without fear, because of his invisible coat. When he had got beyond
them, he found upon the gates of the castle a golden trumpet hung by a
silver chain, under which these lines were engraved:
“Whoever shall this trumpet blow,
Shall soon the giant overthrow,
And break the black enchantment straight;
So all shall be in happy state.”
Jack had no sooner read this but he blew the trumpet, at which the castle
trembled to its vast foundations, and the giant and conjurer were in horrid
confusion, biting their thumbs and tearing their hair, knowing their wicked
reign was at an end. Then the giant stooping to take up his club, Jack at one
blow cut off his head; whereupon the conjurer, mounting up into the air,
was carried away in a whirlwind. Then the enchantment was broken, and all
the lords and ladies who had so long been transformed into birds and beasts
returned to their proper shapes, and the castle vanished away in a cloud of
smoke. This being done, the head of Galligantua was likewise, in the usual
manner, conveyed to the Court of King Arthur, where, the very next day,
Jack followed, with the knights and ladies who had been delivered.
Whereupon, as a reward for his good services, the king prevailed upon the
duke to bestow his daughter in marriage on honest Jack. So married they
were, and the whole kingdom was filled with joy at the wedding.
Furthermore, the king bestowed on Jack a noble castle, with a very
beautiful estate thereto belonging, where he and his lady lived in great joy
and happiness all the rest of their days.
who comes near. But you, my son, may pass by them undiscovered, where
on the gates of the castle you will find engraven in large letters how the
spell may be broken.” Jack gave the old man his hand, and promised that in
the morning he would venture his life to free the lady.
In the morning Jack arose and put on his invisible coat and magic cap
and shoes, and prepared himself for the fray. Now, when he had reached the
top of the mountain he soon discovered the two fiery griffins, but passed
them without fear, because of his invisible coat. When he had got beyond
them, he found upon the gates of the castle a golden trumpet hung by a
silver chain, under which these lines were engraved:
“Whoever shall this trumpet blow,
Shall soon the giant overthrow,
And break the black enchantment straight;
So all shall be in happy state.”
Jack had no sooner read this but he blew the trumpet, at which the castle
trembled to its vast foundations, and the giant and conjurer were in horrid
confusion, biting their thumbs and tearing their hair, knowing their wicked
reign was at an end. Then the giant stooping to take up his club, Jack at one
blow cut off his head; whereupon the conjurer, mounting up into the air,
was carried away in a whirlwind. Then the enchantment was broken, and all
the lords and ladies who had so long been transformed into birds and beasts
returned to their proper shapes, and the castle vanished away in a cloud of
smoke. This being done, the head of Galligantua was likewise, in the usual
manner, conveyed to the Court of King Arthur, where, the very next day,
Jack followed, with the knights and ladies who had been delivered.
Whereupon, as a reward for his good services, the king prevailed upon the
duke to bestow his daughter in marriage on honest Jack. So married they
were, and the whole kingdom was filled with joy at the wedding.
Furthermore, the king bestowed on Jack a noble castle, with a very
beautiful estate thereto belonging, where he and his lady lived in great joy
and happiness all the rest of their days.
Page 90
Page 91
HENNY-PENNY
One day Henny-penny was picking up corn in the cornyard when—
whack!—something hit her upon the head. “Goodness gracious me!” said
Henny-penny; “the sky's a-going to fall; I must go and tell the king.”
So she went along and she went along and she went along till she met
Cocky-locky. “Where are you going, Henny-penny?” says Cocky-locky.
“Oh! I'm going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,” says Henny-penny. “May
I come with you?” says Cocky-locky. “Certainly,” says Henny-penny. So
Henny-penny and Cocky-locky went to tell-the king the sky was falling.
They went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met
Ducky-daddles. “Where are you going to, Henny-penny and Cocky-locky?”
says Ducky-daddles. “Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,”
said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. “May I come with you?” says Ducky-
daddles. “Certainly,” said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. So Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.
So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they
met Goosey-poosey, “Where are you going to, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky
and Ducky-daddles?” said Goosey-poosey. “Oh! we're going to tell the king
the sky's a-falling,” said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky and Ducky-
daddles. “May I come with you,” said Goosey-poosey. “Certainly,” said
Henny-penny, Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. So Henny-penny, Cocky-
locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey went to tell the king the sky was
a-falling.
So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they
met Turkey-lurkey. “Where are you going, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey?” says Turkey-lurkey. “Oh! we're
going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey. “May I come with you? Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey?” said Turkey-lurkey.
“Why, certainly, Turkey-lurkey,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-
daddles, and Goosey-poosey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-
One day Henny-penny was picking up corn in the cornyard when—
whack!—something hit her upon the head. “Goodness gracious me!” said
Henny-penny; “the sky's a-going to fall; I must go and tell the king.”
So she went along and she went along and she went along till she met
Cocky-locky. “Where are you going, Henny-penny?” says Cocky-locky.
“Oh! I'm going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,” says Henny-penny. “May
I come with you?” says Cocky-locky. “Certainly,” says Henny-penny. So
Henny-penny and Cocky-locky went to tell-the king the sky was falling.
They went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met
Ducky-daddles. “Where are you going to, Henny-penny and Cocky-locky?”
says Ducky-daddles. “Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,”
said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. “May I come with you?” says Ducky-
daddles. “Certainly,” said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. So Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.
So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they
met Goosey-poosey, “Where are you going to, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky
and Ducky-daddles?” said Goosey-poosey. “Oh! we're going to tell the king
the sky's a-falling,” said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky and Ducky-
daddles. “May I come with you,” said Goosey-poosey. “Certainly,” said
Henny-penny, Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. So Henny-penny, Cocky-
locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey went to tell the king the sky was
a-falling.
So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they
met Turkey-lurkey. “Where are you going, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey?” says Turkey-lurkey. “Oh! we're
going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey. “May I come with you? Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey?” said Turkey-lurkey.
“Why, certainly, Turkey-lurkey,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-
daddles, and Goosey-poosey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-
Page 92
daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey all went to tell the king the sky
was a-falling.
So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they
met Foxy-woxy, and Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey: “Where are you going,
Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-
lurkey?” And Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey,
and Turkey-lurkey said to Foxy-woxy: “We're going to tell the king the
sky's a-falling.” “Oh! but this is not the way to the king, Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey,” says
Foxy-woxy; “I know the proper way; shall I show it you?” “Why certainly,
Foxy-woxy,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-
poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, Turkey-lurkey, and Foxy-woxy all went to tell the king the
sky was a-falling. So they went along, and they went along, and they went
along, till they came to a narrow and dark hole. Now this was the door of
Foxy-woxy's cave. But Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey: “This is the short way
to the king's palace you'll soon get there if you follow me. I will go first and
you come after, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky daddles, Goosey-
poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.” “Why of course, certainly, without doubt, why
not?” said Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and
Turkey-lurkey.
So Foxy-woxy went into his cave, and he didn't go very far but turned
round to wait for Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-
poosey and Turkey-lurkey. So at last at first Turkey-lurkey went through the
dark hole into the cave. He hadn't got far when “Hrumph,” Foxy-woxy
snapped off Turkey-lurkey's head and threw his body over his left shoulder.
Then Goosey-poosey went in, and “Hrumph,” off went her head and
Goosey-poosey was thrown beside Turkey-lurkey. Then Ducky-daddles
waddled down, and “Hrumph,” snapped Foxy-woxy, and Ducky-daddles'
head was off and Ducky-daddles was thrown alongside Turkey-lurkey and
Goosey-poosey. Then Cocky-locky strutted down into the cave and he
hadn't gone far when “Snap, Hrumph!” went Foxy-woxy and Cocky-locky
was thrown alongside of Turkey-lurkey, Goosey-poosey and Ducky-
daddles.
was a-falling.
So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they
met Foxy-woxy, and Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey: “Where are you going,
Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-
lurkey?” And Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey,
and Turkey-lurkey said to Foxy-woxy: “We're going to tell the king the
sky's a-falling.” “Oh! but this is not the way to the king, Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey,” says
Foxy-woxy; “I know the proper way; shall I show it you?” “Why certainly,
Foxy-woxy,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-
poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, Turkey-lurkey, and Foxy-woxy all went to tell the king the
sky was a-falling. So they went along, and they went along, and they went
along, till they came to a narrow and dark hole. Now this was the door of
Foxy-woxy's cave. But Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey: “This is the short way
to the king's palace you'll soon get there if you follow me. I will go first and
you come after, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky daddles, Goosey-
poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.” “Why of course, certainly, without doubt, why
not?” said Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and
Turkey-lurkey.
So Foxy-woxy went into his cave, and he didn't go very far but turned
round to wait for Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-
poosey and Turkey-lurkey. So at last at first Turkey-lurkey went through the
dark hole into the cave. He hadn't got far when “Hrumph,” Foxy-woxy
snapped off Turkey-lurkey's head and threw his body over his left shoulder.
Then Goosey-poosey went in, and “Hrumph,” off went her head and
Goosey-poosey was thrown beside Turkey-lurkey. Then Ducky-daddles
waddled down, and “Hrumph,” snapped Foxy-woxy, and Ducky-daddles'
head was off and Ducky-daddles was thrown alongside Turkey-lurkey and
Goosey-poosey. Then Cocky-locky strutted down into the cave and he
hadn't gone far when “Snap, Hrumph!” went Foxy-woxy and Cocky-locky
was thrown alongside of Turkey-lurkey, Goosey-poosey and Ducky-
daddles.
Page 93
But Foxy-woxy had made two bites at Cocky-locky, and when the first
snap only hurt Cocky-locky, but didn't kill him, he called out to Henny-
penny. So she turned tail and ran back home, so she never told the king the
sky was a-falling.
snap only hurt Cocky-locky, but didn't kill him, he called out to Henny-
penny. So she turned tail and ran back home, so she never told the king the
sky was a-falling.
Page 94
CHILDE ROWLAND
Childe Rowland and his brothers twain Were playing at the ball, And
there was their sister Burd Ellen In the midst, among them all.
Childe Rowland kicked it with his foot
And caught it with his knee;
At last as he plunged among them all
O'er the church he made it flee.
Burd Ellen round about the aisle
To seek the ball is gone,
But long they waited, and longer still,
And she came not back again.
They sought her east, they sought her west,
They sought her up and down,
And woe were the hearts of those brethren,
For she was not to be found.
So at last her eldest brother went to the Warlock Merlin and told him all
the case, and asked him if he knew where Burd Ellen was. “The fair Burd
Ellen,” said the Warlock Merlin, “must have been carried off by the fairies,
because she went round the church 'wider shins'—the opposite way to the
sun. She is now in the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland; it would take the
boldest knight in Christendom to bring her back.”
“If it is possible to bring her back,” said her brother, “I'll do it, or perish
in the attempt.”
“Possible it is,” said the Warlock Merlin, “but woe to the man or mother's
son that attempts it, if he is not well taught beforehand what he is to do.”
The eldest brother of Burd Ellen was not to be put off, by any fear of
danger, from attempting to get her back, so he begged the Warlock Merlin
to tell him what he should do, and what he should not do, in going to seek
his sister. And after he had been taught, and had repeated his lesson, he set
out for Elfland.
But long they waited, and longer still,
With doubt and muckle pain,
But woe were the hearts of his brethren,
For he came not back again.
Childe Rowland and his brothers twain Were playing at the ball, And
there was their sister Burd Ellen In the midst, among them all.
Childe Rowland kicked it with his foot
And caught it with his knee;
At last as he plunged among them all
O'er the church he made it flee.
Burd Ellen round about the aisle
To seek the ball is gone,
But long they waited, and longer still,
And she came not back again.
They sought her east, they sought her west,
They sought her up and down,
And woe were the hearts of those brethren,
For she was not to be found.
So at last her eldest brother went to the Warlock Merlin and told him all
the case, and asked him if he knew where Burd Ellen was. “The fair Burd
Ellen,” said the Warlock Merlin, “must have been carried off by the fairies,
because she went round the church 'wider shins'—the opposite way to the
sun. She is now in the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland; it would take the
boldest knight in Christendom to bring her back.”
“If it is possible to bring her back,” said her brother, “I'll do it, or perish
in the attempt.”
“Possible it is,” said the Warlock Merlin, “but woe to the man or mother's
son that attempts it, if he is not well taught beforehand what he is to do.”
The eldest brother of Burd Ellen was not to be put off, by any fear of
danger, from attempting to get her back, so he begged the Warlock Merlin
to tell him what he should do, and what he should not do, in going to seek
his sister. And after he had been taught, and had repeated his lesson, he set
out for Elfland.
But long they waited, and longer still,
With doubt and muckle pain,
But woe were the hearts of his brethren,
For he came not back again.
Page 95
Then the second brother got tired and sick of waiting, and he went to the
Warlock Merlin and asked him the same as his brother. So he set out to find
Burd Ellen.
But long they waited, and longer still,
With muckle doubt and pain,
And woe were his mother's and brother's heart,
For he came not back again.
And when they had waited and waited a good long time, Childe
Rowland, the youngest of Burd Ellen's brothers, wished to go, and went to
his mother, the good queen, to ask her to let him go. But she would not at
first, for he was the last of her children she now had, and if he was lost, all
would be lost. But he begged, and he begged, till at last the good queen let
him go, and gave him his father's good brand that never struck in vain. And
as she girt it round his waist, she said the spell that would give it victory.
So Childe Rowland said good-bye to the good queen, his mother, and
went to the cave of the Warlock Merlin. “Once more, and but once more,”
he said to the Warlock, “tell how man or mother's son may rescue Burd
Ellen and her brothers twain.”
“Well, my son,” said the Warlock Merlin, “there are but two things,
simple they may seem, but hard they are to do. One thing to do, and one
thing not to do. And the thing to do is this: after you have entered the land
of Fairy, whoever speaks to you, till you meet the Burd Ellen, you must out
with your father's brand and off with their head. And what you've not to do
is this: bite no bit, and drink no drop, however hungry or thirsty you be;
drink a drop, or bite a bit, while in Elfland you be and never will you see
Middle Earth again.”
So Childe Rowland said the two things over and over again, till he knew
them by heart, and he thanked the Warlock Merlin and went on his way.
And he went along, and along, and along, and still further along, till he
came to the horse-herd of the King of Elfland feeding his horses. These he
knew by their fiery eyes, and knew that he was at last in the land of Fairy.
“Canst thou tell me,” said Childe Rowland to the horse-herd, “where the
King of Elfland's Dark Tower is?” “I cannot tell thee,” said the horse-herd,
“but go on a little further and thou wilt come to the cow-herd, and he,
maybe, can tell thee.”
Warlock Merlin and asked him the same as his brother. So he set out to find
Burd Ellen.
But long they waited, and longer still,
With muckle doubt and pain,
And woe were his mother's and brother's heart,
For he came not back again.
And when they had waited and waited a good long time, Childe
Rowland, the youngest of Burd Ellen's brothers, wished to go, and went to
his mother, the good queen, to ask her to let him go. But she would not at
first, for he was the last of her children she now had, and if he was lost, all
would be lost. But he begged, and he begged, till at last the good queen let
him go, and gave him his father's good brand that never struck in vain. And
as she girt it round his waist, she said the spell that would give it victory.
So Childe Rowland said good-bye to the good queen, his mother, and
went to the cave of the Warlock Merlin. “Once more, and but once more,”
he said to the Warlock, “tell how man or mother's son may rescue Burd
Ellen and her brothers twain.”
“Well, my son,” said the Warlock Merlin, “there are but two things,
simple they may seem, but hard they are to do. One thing to do, and one
thing not to do. And the thing to do is this: after you have entered the land
of Fairy, whoever speaks to you, till you meet the Burd Ellen, you must out
with your father's brand and off with their head. And what you've not to do
is this: bite no bit, and drink no drop, however hungry or thirsty you be;
drink a drop, or bite a bit, while in Elfland you be and never will you see
Middle Earth again.”
So Childe Rowland said the two things over and over again, till he knew
them by heart, and he thanked the Warlock Merlin and went on his way.
And he went along, and along, and along, and still further along, till he
came to the horse-herd of the King of Elfland feeding his horses. These he
knew by their fiery eyes, and knew that he was at last in the land of Fairy.
“Canst thou tell me,” said Childe Rowland to the horse-herd, “where the
King of Elfland's Dark Tower is?” “I cannot tell thee,” said the horse-herd,
“but go on a little further and thou wilt come to the cow-herd, and he,
maybe, can tell thee.”
Page 96
Then, without a word more, Childe Rowland drew the good brand that
never struck in vain, and off went the horse-herd's head, and Childe
Rowland went on further, till he came to the cow-herd, and asked him the
same question. “I can't tell thee,” said he, “but go on a little farther, and
thou wilt come to the hen-wife, and she is sure to know.” Then Childe
Rowland out with his good brand, that never struck in vain, and off went the
cow-herd's head. And he went on a little further, till he came to an old
woman in a grey cloak, and he asked her if she knew where the Dark Tower
of the King of Elfland was. “Go on a little further,” said the hen-wife, “till
you come to a round green hill, surrounded with terrace-rings, from the
bottom to the top; go round it three times, widershins, and each time say:
Open, door! open, door!
And let me come in.
and the third time the door will open, and you may go in.” And Childe
Rowland was just going on, when he remembered what he had to do; so he
out with the good brand, that never struck in vain, and off went the hen-
wife's head.
Then he went on, and on, and on, till he came to the round green hill with
the terrace-rings from top to bottom, and he went round it three times,
widershins, saying each time:
Open, door! open, door!
And let me come in.
And the third time the door did open, and he went in, and it closed with a
click, and Childe Rowland was left in the dark.
It was not exactly dark, but a kind of twilight or gloaming. There were
neither windows nor candles, and he could not make out where the twilight
came from, if not through the walls and roof. These were rough arches
made of a transparent rock, incrusted with sheepsilver and rock spar, and
other bright stones. But though it was rock, the air was quite warm, as it
always is in Elfland. So he went through this passage till at last he came to
two wide and high folding-doors which stood ajar. And when he opened
them, there he saw a most wonderful and glorious sight. A large and
spacious hall, so large that it seemed to be as long, and as broad, as the
green hill itself. The roof was supported by fine pillars, so large and lofty,
that the pillars of a cathedral were as nothing to them. They were all of gold
never struck in vain, and off went the horse-herd's head, and Childe
Rowland went on further, till he came to the cow-herd, and asked him the
same question. “I can't tell thee,” said he, “but go on a little farther, and
thou wilt come to the hen-wife, and she is sure to know.” Then Childe
Rowland out with his good brand, that never struck in vain, and off went the
cow-herd's head. And he went on a little further, till he came to an old
woman in a grey cloak, and he asked her if she knew where the Dark Tower
of the King of Elfland was. “Go on a little further,” said the hen-wife, “till
you come to a round green hill, surrounded with terrace-rings, from the
bottom to the top; go round it three times, widershins, and each time say:
Open, door! open, door!
And let me come in.
and the third time the door will open, and you may go in.” And Childe
Rowland was just going on, when he remembered what he had to do; so he
out with the good brand, that never struck in vain, and off went the hen-
wife's head.
Then he went on, and on, and on, till he came to the round green hill with
the terrace-rings from top to bottom, and he went round it three times,
widershins, saying each time:
Open, door! open, door!
And let me come in.
And the third time the door did open, and he went in, and it closed with a
click, and Childe Rowland was left in the dark.
It was not exactly dark, but a kind of twilight or gloaming. There were
neither windows nor candles, and he could not make out where the twilight
came from, if not through the walls and roof. These were rough arches
made of a transparent rock, incrusted with sheepsilver and rock spar, and
other bright stones. But though it was rock, the air was quite warm, as it
always is in Elfland. So he went through this passage till at last he came to
two wide and high folding-doors which stood ajar. And when he opened
them, there he saw a most wonderful and glorious sight. A large and
spacious hall, so large that it seemed to be as long, and as broad, as the
green hill itself. The roof was supported by fine pillars, so large and lofty,
that the pillars of a cathedral were as nothing to them. They were all of gold
Page 97
and silver, with fretted work, and between them and around them, wreaths
of flowers, composed of what do you think? Why, of diamonds and
emeralds, and all manner of precious stones. And the very key-stones of the
arches had for ornaments clusters of diamonds and rubies, and pearls, and
other precious stones. And all these arches met in the middle of the roof,
and just there, hung by a gold chain, an immense lamp made out of one big
pearl hollowed out and quite transparent. And in the middle of this was a
big, huge carbuncle, which kept spinning round and round, and this was
what gave light by its rays to the whole hall, which seemed as if the setting
sun was shining on it.
The hall was furnished in a manner equally grand, and at one end of it
was a glorious couch of velvet, silk and gold, and there sate Burd Ellen,
combing her golden hair with a silver comb. And when she saw Childe
Rowland she stood up and said:
“God pity ye, poor luckless fool,
What have ye here to do?
“Hear ye this, my youngest brother,
Why didn't ye bide at home?
Had you a hundred thousand lives
Ye couldn't spare any a one.
“But sit ye down; but woe, O, woe,
That ever ye were born,
For come the King of Elfland in,
Your fortune is forlorn.”
Then they sate down together, and Childe Rowland told her all that he
had done, and she told him how their two brothers had reached the Dark
Tower, but had been enchanted by the King of Elfland, and lay there
entombed as if dead. And then after they had talked a little longer Childe
Rowland began to feel hungry from his long travels, and told his sister Burd
Ellen how hungry he was and asked for some food, forgetting all about the
Warlock Merlin's warning.
Burd Ellen looked at Childe Rowland sadly, and shook her head, but she
was under a spell, and could not warn him. So she rose up, and went out,
and soon brought back a golden basin full of bread and milk. Childe
Rowland was just going to raise it to his lips, when he looked at his sister
and remembered why he had come all that way. So he dashed the bowl to
of flowers, composed of what do you think? Why, of diamonds and
emeralds, and all manner of precious stones. And the very key-stones of the
arches had for ornaments clusters of diamonds and rubies, and pearls, and
other precious stones. And all these arches met in the middle of the roof,
and just there, hung by a gold chain, an immense lamp made out of one big
pearl hollowed out and quite transparent. And in the middle of this was a
big, huge carbuncle, which kept spinning round and round, and this was
what gave light by its rays to the whole hall, which seemed as if the setting
sun was shining on it.
The hall was furnished in a manner equally grand, and at one end of it
was a glorious couch of velvet, silk and gold, and there sate Burd Ellen,
combing her golden hair with a silver comb. And when she saw Childe
Rowland she stood up and said:
“God pity ye, poor luckless fool,
What have ye here to do?
“Hear ye this, my youngest brother,
Why didn't ye bide at home?
Had you a hundred thousand lives
Ye couldn't spare any a one.
“But sit ye down; but woe, O, woe,
That ever ye were born,
For come the King of Elfland in,
Your fortune is forlorn.”
Then they sate down together, and Childe Rowland told her all that he
had done, and she told him how their two brothers had reached the Dark
Tower, but had been enchanted by the King of Elfland, and lay there
entombed as if dead. And then after they had talked a little longer Childe
Rowland began to feel hungry from his long travels, and told his sister Burd
Ellen how hungry he was and asked for some food, forgetting all about the
Warlock Merlin's warning.
Burd Ellen looked at Childe Rowland sadly, and shook her head, but she
was under a spell, and could not warn him. So she rose up, and went out,
and soon brought back a golden basin full of bread and milk. Childe
Rowland was just going to raise it to his lips, when he looked at his sister
and remembered why he had come all that way. So he dashed the bowl to
Page 98
the ground, and said: “Not a sup will I swallow, nor a bit will I bite, till
Burd Ellen is set free.”
Just at that moment they heard the noise of some one approaching, and a
loud voice was heard saying:
“Fee, fi, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of a Christian man,
Be he dead, be he living, with my brand,
I'll dash his brains from his brain-pan.”
And then the folding-doors of the hall were burst open, and the King of
Elfland rushed in.
“Strike then, Bogle, if thou darest,” shouted out Childe Rowland, and
rushed to meet him with his good brand that never yet did fail. They fought,
and they fought, and they fought, till Childe Rowland beat the King of
Elfland down on to his knees, and caused him to yield and beg for mercy. “I
grant thee mercy,” said Childe Rowland, “release my sister from thy spells
and raise my brothers to life, and let us all go free, and thou shalt be
spared.” “I agree,” said the Elfin King, and rising up he went to a chest
from which he took a phial filled with a blood-red liquor. With this he
anointed the ears, eyelids, nostrils, lips, and finger-tips, of the two brothers,
and they sprang at once into life, and declared that their souls had been
away, but had now returned. The Elfin king then said some words to Burd
Ellen, and she was disenchanted, and they all four passed out of the hall,
through the long passage, and turned their back on the Dark Tower, never to
return again. And they reached home, and the good queen, their mother, and
Burd Ellen never went round a church widershins again.
Burd Ellen is set free.”
Just at that moment they heard the noise of some one approaching, and a
loud voice was heard saying:
“Fee, fi, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of a Christian man,
Be he dead, be he living, with my brand,
I'll dash his brains from his brain-pan.”
And then the folding-doors of the hall were burst open, and the King of
Elfland rushed in.
“Strike then, Bogle, if thou darest,” shouted out Childe Rowland, and
rushed to meet him with his good brand that never yet did fail. They fought,
and they fought, and they fought, till Childe Rowland beat the King of
Elfland down on to his knees, and caused him to yield and beg for mercy. “I
grant thee mercy,” said Childe Rowland, “release my sister from thy spells
and raise my brothers to life, and let us all go free, and thou shalt be
spared.” “I agree,” said the Elfin King, and rising up he went to a chest
from which he took a phial filled with a blood-red liquor. With this he
anointed the ears, eyelids, nostrils, lips, and finger-tips, of the two brothers,
and they sprang at once into life, and declared that their souls had been
away, but had now returned. The Elfin king then said some words to Burd
Ellen, and she was disenchanted, and they all four passed out of the hall,
through the long passage, and turned their back on the Dark Tower, never to
return again. And they reached home, and the good queen, their mother, and
Burd Ellen never went round a church widershins again.
Page 99
MOLLY WHUPPIE
Once upon a time there was a man and a wife had too many children, and
they could not get meat for them, so they took the three youngest and left
them in a wood. They travelled and travelled and could see never a house. It
began to be dark, and they were hungry. At last they saw a light and made
for it; it turned out to be a house. They knocked at the door, and a woman
came to it, who said: “What do you want?” They said: “Please let us in and
give us something to eat.” The woman said: “I can't do that, as my man is a
giant, and he would kill you if he comes home.” They begged hard. “Let us
stop for a little while,” said they, “and we will go away before he comes.”
So she took them in, and set them down before the fire, and gave them milk
and bread; but just as they had begun to eat a great knock came to the door,
and a dreadful voice said:
“Fee, fie, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of some earthly one.
Who have you there wife?” “Eh,” said the wife, “it's three poor lassies
cold and hungry, and they will go away. Ye won't touch 'em, man.” He said
nothing, but ate up a big supper, and ordered them to stay all night. Now he
had three lassies of his own, and they were to sleep in the same bed with the
three strangers.
The youngest of the three strange lassies was called Molly Whuppie, and
she was very clever. She noticed that before they went to bed the giant put
straw ropes round her neck and her sisters', and round his own lassies' necks
he put gold chains. So Molly took care and did not fall asleep, but waited
till she was sure every one was sleeping sound. Then she slipped out of the
bed, and took the straw ropes off her own and her sisters' necks, and took
the gold chains off the giant's lassies. She then put the straw ropes on the
giant's lassies and the gold on herself and her sisters, and lay down.
And in the middle of the night up rose the giant, armed with a great club,
and felt for the necks with the straw. It was dark. He took his own lassies
out of bed on to the floor, and battered them until they were dead, and then
lay down again, thinking he had managed fine. Molly thought it time she
Once upon a time there was a man and a wife had too many children, and
they could not get meat for them, so they took the three youngest and left
them in a wood. They travelled and travelled and could see never a house. It
began to be dark, and they were hungry. At last they saw a light and made
for it; it turned out to be a house. They knocked at the door, and a woman
came to it, who said: “What do you want?” They said: “Please let us in and
give us something to eat.” The woman said: “I can't do that, as my man is a
giant, and he would kill you if he comes home.” They begged hard. “Let us
stop for a little while,” said they, “and we will go away before he comes.”
So she took them in, and set them down before the fire, and gave them milk
and bread; but just as they had begun to eat a great knock came to the door,
and a dreadful voice said:
“Fee, fie, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of some earthly one.
Who have you there wife?” “Eh,” said the wife, “it's three poor lassies
cold and hungry, and they will go away. Ye won't touch 'em, man.” He said
nothing, but ate up a big supper, and ordered them to stay all night. Now he
had three lassies of his own, and they were to sleep in the same bed with the
three strangers.
The youngest of the three strange lassies was called Molly Whuppie, and
she was very clever. She noticed that before they went to bed the giant put
straw ropes round her neck and her sisters', and round his own lassies' necks
he put gold chains. So Molly took care and did not fall asleep, but waited
till she was sure every one was sleeping sound. Then she slipped out of the
bed, and took the straw ropes off her own and her sisters' necks, and took
the gold chains off the giant's lassies. She then put the straw ropes on the
giant's lassies and the gold on herself and her sisters, and lay down.
And in the middle of the night up rose the giant, armed with a great club,
and felt for the necks with the straw. It was dark. He took his own lassies
out of bed on to the floor, and battered them until they were dead, and then
lay down again, thinking he had managed fine. Molly thought it time she
Page 100
and her sisters were out of that, so she wakened them and told them to be
quiet, and they slipped out of the house. They all got out safe, and they ran
and ran, and never stopped until morning, when they saw a grand house
before them. It turned out to be a king's house: so Molly went in, and told
her story to the king. He said: “Well, Molly, you are a clever girl, and you
have managed well; but, if you would manage better, and go back, and steal
the giant's sword that hangs on the back of his bed, I would give your eldest
sister my eldest son to marry.” Molly said she would try.
So she went back, and managed to slip into the giant's house, and crept in
below the bed. The giant came home, and ate up a great supper, and went to
bed. Molly waited until he was snoring, and she crept out, and reached over
the giant and got down the sword; but just as she got it out over the bed it
gave a rattle, and up jumped the giant, and Molly ran out at the door and the
sword with her; and she ran, and he ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one
hair”; and she got over, but he couldn't, and he says, “Woe worth ye, Molly
Whuppie! never ye come again.” And she says “Twice yet, carle,” quoth
she, “I'll come to Spain.” So Molly took the sword to the king, and her
sister was married to his son.
Well, the king he says: “Ye've managed well, Molly; but if ye would
manage better, and steal the purse that lies below the giant's pillow, I would
marry your second sister to my second son.” And Molly said she would try.
So she set out for the giant's house, and slipped in, and hid again below the
bed, and waited till the giant had eaten his supper, and was snoring sound
asleep. She slipped out, and slipped her hand below the pillow, and got out
the purse; but just as she was going out the giant wakened, and ran after
her; and she ran, and he ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one hair,” and
she got over, but he couldn't, and he said, “Woe worth ye, Molly Whuppie!
never you come again.” “Once yet, carle,” quoth she, “I'll come to Spain.”
So Molly took the purse to the king, and her second sister was married to
the king's second son.
After that the king says to Molly: “Molly, you are a clever girl, but if you
would do better yet, and steal the giant's ring that he wears on his finger, I
will give you my youngest son for yourself.” Molly said she would try. So
back she goes to the giant's house, and hides herself below the bed. The
giant wasn't long ere he came home, and, after he had eaten a great big
supper, he went to his bed, and shortly was snoring loud. Molly crept out
quiet, and they slipped out of the house. They all got out safe, and they ran
and ran, and never stopped until morning, when they saw a grand house
before them. It turned out to be a king's house: so Molly went in, and told
her story to the king. He said: “Well, Molly, you are a clever girl, and you
have managed well; but, if you would manage better, and go back, and steal
the giant's sword that hangs on the back of his bed, I would give your eldest
sister my eldest son to marry.” Molly said she would try.
So she went back, and managed to slip into the giant's house, and crept in
below the bed. The giant came home, and ate up a great supper, and went to
bed. Molly waited until he was snoring, and she crept out, and reached over
the giant and got down the sword; but just as she got it out over the bed it
gave a rattle, and up jumped the giant, and Molly ran out at the door and the
sword with her; and she ran, and he ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one
hair”; and she got over, but he couldn't, and he says, “Woe worth ye, Molly
Whuppie! never ye come again.” And she says “Twice yet, carle,” quoth
she, “I'll come to Spain.” So Molly took the sword to the king, and her
sister was married to his son.
Well, the king he says: “Ye've managed well, Molly; but if ye would
manage better, and steal the purse that lies below the giant's pillow, I would
marry your second sister to my second son.” And Molly said she would try.
So she set out for the giant's house, and slipped in, and hid again below the
bed, and waited till the giant had eaten his supper, and was snoring sound
asleep. She slipped out, and slipped her hand below the pillow, and got out
the purse; but just as she was going out the giant wakened, and ran after
her; and she ran, and he ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one hair,” and
she got over, but he couldn't, and he said, “Woe worth ye, Molly Whuppie!
never you come again.” “Once yet, carle,” quoth she, “I'll come to Spain.”
So Molly took the purse to the king, and her second sister was married to
the king's second son.
After that the king says to Molly: “Molly, you are a clever girl, but if you
would do better yet, and steal the giant's ring that he wears on his finger, I
will give you my youngest son for yourself.” Molly said she would try. So
back she goes to the giant's house, and hides herself below the bed. The
giant wasn't long ere he came home, and, after he had eaten a great big
supper, he went to his bed, and shortly was snoring loud. Molly crept out
Page 101
and reached over the bed, and got hold of the giant's hand, and she pulled
and she pulled until she got off the ring; but just as she got it off the giant
got up, and gripped her by the hand, and he says: “Now I have catcht you,
Molly Whuppie, and, if I had done as much ill to you as ye have done to
me, what would ye do to me?”
Molly says: “I would put you into a sack, and I'd put the cat inside with
you, and the dog aside you, and a needle and thread and a shears, and I'd
hang you up upon the wall, and I'd go to the wood, and choose the thickest
stick I could get, and I would come home, and take you down, and bang
you till you were dead.”
“Well, Molly,” says the giant, “I'll just do that to you.”
So he gets a sack, and puts Molly into it, and the cat and the dog beside
her, and a needle and thread and shears, and hangs her up upon the wall,
and goes to the wood to choose a stick.
Molly she sings out: “Oh, if ye saw what I see.”
“Oh,” says the giant's wife, “what do ye see, Molly?”
But Molly never said a word but, “Oh, if ye saw what I see!”
The giant's wife begged that Molly would take her up into the sack till
she would see what Molly saw. So Molly took the shears and cut a hole in
the sack, and took out the needle and thread with her, and jumped down and
helped, the giant's wife up into the sack, and sewed up the hole.
The giant's wife saw nothing, and began to ask to get down again; but
Molly never minded, but hid herself at the back of the door. Home came the
giant, and a great big tree in his hand, and he took down the sack, and began
to batter it. His wife cried, “It's me, man;” but the dog barked and the cat
mewed, and he did not know his wife's voice. But Molly came out from the
back of the door, and the giant saw her, and he after her; and he ran and she
ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one hair,” and she got over but he
couldn't; and he said, “Woe worth you, Molly Whuppie! never you come
again.” “Never more, carle,” quoth she, “will I come again to Spain.”
So Molly took the ring to the king, and she was married to his youngest
son, and she never saw the giant again.
and she pulled until she got off the ring; but just as she got it off the giant
got up, and gripped her by the hand, and he says: “Now I have catcht you,
Molly Whuppie, and, if I had done as much ill to you as ye have done to
me, what would ye do to me?”
Molly says: “I would put you into a sack, and I'd put the cat inside with
you, and the dog aside you, and a needle and thread and a shears, and I'd
hang you up upon the wall, and I'd go to the wood, and choose the thickest
stick I could get, and I would come home, and take you down, and bang
you till you were dead.”
“Well, Molly,” says the giant, “I'll just do that to you.”
So he gets a sack, and puts Molly into it, and the cat and the dog beside
her, and a needle and thread and shears, and hangs her up upon the wall,
and goes to the wood to choose a stick.
Molly she sings out: “Oh, if ye saw what I see.”
“Oh,” says the giant's wife, “what do ye see, Molly?”
But Molly never said a word but, “Oh, if ye saw what I see!”
The giant's wife begged that Molly would take her up into the sack till
she would see what Molly saw. So Molly took the shears and cut a hole in
the sack, and took out the needle and thread with her, and jumped down and
helped, the giant's wife up into the sack, and sewed up the hole.
The giant's wife saw nothing, and began to ask to get down again; but
Molly never minded, but hid herself at the back of the door. Home came the
giant, and a great big tree in his hand, and he took down the sack, and began
to batter it. His wife cried, “It's me, man;” but the dog barked and the cat
mewed, and he did not know his wife's voice. But Molly came out from the
back of the door, and the giant saw her, and he after her; and he ran and she
ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one hair,” and she got over but he
couldn't; and he said, “Woe worth you, Molly Whuppie! never you come
again.” “Never more, carle,” quoth she, “will I come again to Spain.”
So Molly took the ring to the king, and she was married to his youngest
son, and she never saw the giant again.
Page 102
Page 103
THE RED ETTIN
There was once a widow that lived on a small bit of ground, which she
rented from a farmer. And she had two sons; and by-and-by it was time for
the wife to send them away to seek their fortune. So she told her eldest son
one day to take a can and bring her water from the well, that she might bake
a cake for him; and however much or however little water he might bring,
the cake would be great or small accordingly, and that cake was to be all
that she could give him when he went on his travels.
The lad went away with the can to the well, and filled it with water, and
then came away home again; but the can being broken, the most part of the
water had run out before he got back. So his cake was very small; yet small
as it was, his mother asked him if he was willing to take the half of it with
her blessing, telling him that, if he chose rather to take the whole, he would
only get it with her curse. The young man, thinking he might have to travel
a far way, and not knowing when or how he might get other provisions, said
he would like to have the whole cake, come of his mother's malison what
like; so she gave him the whole cake, and her malison along with it. Then
he took his brother aside, and gave him a knife to keep till he should come
back, desiring him to look at it every morning, and as long as it continued to
be clear, then he might be sure that the owner of it was well; but if it grew
dim and rusty, then for certain some ill had befallen him.
So the young man went to seek his fortune. And he went all that day, and
all the next day; and on the third day, in the afternoon, he came up to where
a shepherd was sitting with a flock of sheep. And he went up to the
shepherd and asked him who the sheep belonged to; and he answered:
“The Red Ettin of Ireland
Once lived in Ballygan,
And stole King Malcolm's daughter
The king of fair Scotland.
He beats her, he binds her,
He lays her on a band;
And every day he strikes her
With a bright silver wand.
Like Julian the Roman,
He's one that fears no man.
There was once a widow that lived on a small bit of ground, which she
rented from a farmer. And she had two sons; and by-and-by it was time for
the wife to send them away to seek their fortune. So she told her eldest son
one day to take a can and bring her water from the well, that she might bake
a cake for him; and however much or however little water he might bring,
the cake would be great or small accordingly, and that cake was to be all
that she could give him when he went on his travels.
The lad went away with the can to the well, and filled it with water, and
then came away home again; but the can being broken, the most part of the
water had run out before he got back. So his cake was very small; yet small
as it was, his mother asked him if he was willing to take the half of it with
her blessing, telling him that, if he chose rather to take the whole, he would
only get it with her curse. The young man, thinking he might have to travel
a far way, and not knowing when or how he might get other provisions, said
he would like to have the whole cake, come of his mother's malison what
like; so she gave him the whole cake, and her malison along with it. Then
he took his brother aside, and gave him a knife to keep till he should come
back, desiring him to look at it every morning, and as long as it continued to
be clear, then he might be sure that the owner of it was well; but if it grew
dim and rusty, then for certain some ill had befallen him.
So the young man went to seek his fortune. And he went all that day, and
all the next day; and on the third day, in the afternoon, he came up to where
a shepherd was sitting with a flock of sheep. And he went up to the
shepherd and asked him who the sheep belonged to; and he answered:
“The Red Ettin of Ireland
Once lived in Ballygan,
And stole King Malcolm's daughter
The king of fair Scotland.
He beats her, he binds her,
He lays her on a band;
And every day he strikes her
With a bright silver wand.
Like Julian the Roman,
He's one that fears no man.
Page 104
It's said there's one predestinate
To be his mortal foe;
But that man is yet unborn,
And long may it be so.”
This shepherd also told him to beware of the beasts he should next meet,
for they were of a very different kind from any he had yet seen.
So the young man went on, and by-and-by he saw a multitude of very
dreadful beasts, with two heads, and on every head four horns. And he was
sore frightened, and ran away from them as fast as he could; and glad was
he when he came to a castle that stood on a hillock, with the door standing
wide open to the wall. And he went into the castle for shelter, and there he
saw an old wife sitting beside the kitchen fire. He asked the wife if he might
stay for the night, as he was tired with a long journey; and the wife said he
might, but it was not a good place for him to be in, as it belonged to the Red
Ettin, who was a very terrible beast, with three heads, that spared no living
man it could get hold of. The young man would have gone away, but he was
afraid of the beasts on the outside of the castle; so he beseeched the old
woman to hide him as best she could, and not tell the Ettin he was there. He
thought, if he could put over the night, he might get away in the morning,
without meeting with the beasts, and so escape. But he had not been long in
his hiding-hole, before the awful Ettin came in; and no sooner was he in,
than he was heard crying:
“Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man,
Be he living, or be he dead,
His heart this night shall kitchen my bread.”
The monster soon found the poor young man, and pulled him from his
hole. And when he had got him out, he told him that if he could answer him
three questions his life should be spared. So the first head asked: “A thing
without an end, what's that?” But the young man knew not. Then the second
head said: “The smaller, the more dangerous, what's that?” But the young
man knew it not. And then the third head asked: “The dead carrying the
living; riddle me that?” But the young man had to give it up. The lad not
being able to answer one of these questions, the Red Ettin took a mallet and
knocked him on the head, and turned him into a pillar of stone.
To be his mortal foe;
But that man is yet unborn,
And long may it be so.”
This shepherd also told him to beware of the beasts he should next meet,
for they were of a very different kind from any he had yet seen.
So the young man went on, and by-and-by he saw a multitude of very
dreadful beasts, with two heads, and on every head four horns. And he was
sore frightened, and ran away from them as fast as he could; and glad was
he when he came to a castle that stood on a hillock, with the door standing
wide open to the wall. And he went into the castle for shelter, and there he
saw an old wife sitting beside the kitchen fire. He asked the wife if he might
stay for the night, as he was tired with a long journey; and the wife said he
might, but it was not a good place for him to be in, as it belonged to the Red
Ettin, who was a very terrible beast, with three heads, that spared no living
man it could get hold of. The young man would have gone away, but he was
afraid of the beasts on the outside of the castle; so he beseeched the old
woman to hide him as best she could, and not tell the Ettin he was there. He
thought, if he could put over the night, he might get away in the morning,
without meeting with the beasts, and so escape. But he had not been long in
his hiding-hole, before the awful Ettin came in; and no sooner was he in,
than he was heard crying:
“Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man,
Be he living, or be he dead,
His heart this night shall kitchen my bread.”
The monster soon found the poor young man, and pulled him from his
hole. And when he had got him out, he told him that if he could answer him
three questions his life should be spared. So the first head asked: “A thing
without an end, what's that?” But the young man knew not. Then the second
head said: “The smaller, the more dangerous, what's that?” But the young
man knew it not. And then the third head asked: “The dead carrying the
living; riddle me that?” But the young man had to give it up. The lad not
being able to answer one of these questions, the Red Ettin took a mallet and
knocked him on the head, and turned him into a pillar of stone.
Page 105
On the morning after this happened, the younger brother took out the
knife to look at it, and he was grieved to find it all brown with rust. He told
his mother that the time was now come for him to go away upon his travels
also; so she requested him to take the can to the well for water, that she
might make a cake for him. And he went, and as he was bringing home the
water, a raven over his head cried to him to look, and he would see that the
water was running out. And he was a young man of sense, and seeing the
water running out, he took some clay and patched up the holes, so that he
brought home enough water to bake a large cake. When his mother put it to
him to take the half cake with her blessing, he took it in preference to
having the whole with her malison; and yet the half was bigger than what
the other lad had got.
So he went away on his journey; and after he had travelled a far way, he
met with an old woman that asked him if he would give her a bit of his
johnny-cake. And he said: “I will gladly do that,” and so he gave her a piece
of the johnny-cake; and for that she gave him a magical wand, that she
might yet be of service to him, if he took care to use it rightly. Then the old
woman, who was a fairy, told him a great deal that would happen to him,
and what he ought to do in all circumstances; and after that she vanished in
an instant out of his sight. He went on a great way farther, and then he came
up to the old man herding the sheep; and when he asked whose sheep these
were, the answer was:
“The Red Ettin of Ireland
Once lived in Ballygan,
And stole King Malcolm's daughter,
The king of Fair Scotland.
“He beats her, he binds her,
He lays her on a band;
And every day he strikes her
With a bright silver wand.
Like Julian the Roman,
He's one that fears no man.
“But now I fear his end is near,
And destiny at hand;
And you're to be, I plainly see,
The heir of all his land.”
When he came to the place where the monstrous beasts were standing, he
did not stop nor run away, but went boldly through amongst them. One
came up roaring with open mouth to devour him, when he struck it with his
knife to look at it, and he was grieved to find it all brown with rust. He told
his mother that the time was now come for him to go away upon his travels
also; so she requested him to take the can to the well for water, that she
might make a cake for him. And he went, and as he was bringing home the
water, a raven over his head cried to him to look, and he would see that the
water was running out. And he was a young man of sense, and seeing the
water running out, he took some clay and patched up the holes, so that he
brought home enough water to bake a large cake. When his mother put it to
him to take the half cake with her blessing, he took it in preference to
having the whole with her malison; and yet the half was bigger than what
the other lad had got.
So he went away on his journey; and after he had travelled a far way, he
met with an old woman that asked him if he would give her a bit of his
johnny-cake. And he said: “I will gladly do that,” and so he gave her a piece
of the johnny-cake; and for that she gave him a magical wand, that she
might yet be of service to him, if he took care to use it rightly. Then the old
woman, who was a fairy, told him a great deal that would happen to him,
and what he ought to do in all circumstances; and after that she vanished in
an instant out of his sight. He went on a great way farther, and then he came
up to the old man herding the sheep; and when he asked whose sheep these
were, the answer was:
“The Red Ettin of Ireland
Once lived in Ballygan,
And stole King Malcolm's daughter,
The king of Fair Scotland.
“He beats her, he binds her,
He lays her on a band;
And every day he strikes her
With a bright silver wand.
Like Julian the Roman,
He's one that fears no man.
“But now I fear his end is near,
And destiny at hand;
And you're to be, I plainly see,
The heir of all his land.”
When he came to the place where the monstrous beasts were standing, he
did not stop nor run away, but went boldly through amongst them. One
came up roaring with open mouth to devour him, when he struck it with his
Page 106
wand, and laid it in an instant dead at his feet. He soon came to the Ettin's
castle, where he knocked, and was admitted. The old woman who sat by the
fire warned him of the terrible Ettin, and what had been the fate of his
brother; but he was not to be daunted. The monster soon came in, saying:
“Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man;
Be he living, or be he dead,
His heart shall be kitchen to my bread.”
He quickly espied the young man, and bade him come forth on the floor.
And then he put the three questions to him; but the young man had been
told everything by the good fairy, so he was able to answer all the
questions. So when the first head asked, “What's the thing without an end?”
he said: “A bowl.” And when the second head said: “The smaller the more
dangerous; what's that?” he said at once, “A bridge.” And last, the third
head said: “When does the dead carry the living, riddle me that?” Then the
young man answered up at once and said: “When a ship sails on the sea
with men inside her.” When the Ettin found this, he knew that his power
was gone. The young man then took up an axe and hewed off the monster's
three heads. He next asked the old woman to show him where the king's
daughter lay; and the old woman took him upstairs, and opened a great
many doors, and out of every door came a beautiful lady who had been
imprisoned there by the Ettin; and one of the ladies was the king's daughter.
She also took him down into a low room, and there stood a stone pillar, that
he had only to touch with his wand, when his brother started into life. And
the whole of the prisoners were overjoyed at their deliverance, for which
they thanked the young man. Next day they all set out for the king's court,
and a gallant company they made. And the king married his daughter to the
young man that had delivered her, and gave a noble's daughter to his
brother; and so they all lived happily all the rest of their days.
castle, where he knocked, and was admitted. The old woman who sat by the
fire warned him of the terrible Ettin, and what had been the fate of his
brother; but he was not to be daunted. The monster soon came in, saying:
“Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man;
Be he living, or be he dead,
His heart shall be kitchen to my bread.”
He quickly espied the young man, and bade him come forth on the floor.
And then he put the three questions to him; but the young man had been
told everything by the good fairy, so he was able to answer all the
questions. So when the first head asked, “What's the thing without an end?”
he said: “A bowl.” And when the second head said: “The smaller the more
dangerous; what's that?” he said at once, “A bridge.” And last, the third
head said: “When does the dead carry the living, riddle me that?” Then the
young man answered up at once and said: “When a ship sails on the sea
with men inside her.” When the Ettin found this, he knew that his power
was gone. The young man then took up an axe and hewed off the monster's
three heads. He next asked the old woman to show him where the king's
daughter lay; and the old woman took him upstairs, and opened a great
many doors, and out of every door came a beautiful lady who had been
imprisoned there by the Ettin; and one of the ladies was the king's daughter.
She also took him down into a low room, and there stood a stone pillar, that
he had only to touch with his wand, when his brother started into life. And
the whole of the prisoners were overjoyed at their deliverance, for which
they thanked the young man. Next day they all set out for the king's court,
and a gallant company they made. And the king married his daughter to the
young man that had delivered her, and gave a noble's daughter to his
brother; and so they all lived happily all the rest of their days.
Page 107
THE GOLDEN ARM
Here was once a man who travelled the land all over in search of a wife.
He saw young and old, rich and poor, pretty and plain, and could not meet
with one to his mind. At last he found a woman, young, fair, and rich, who
possessed a right arm of solid gold. He married her at once, and thought no
man so fortunate as he was. They lived happily together, but, though he
wished people to think otherwise, he was fonder of the golden arm than of
all his wife's gifts besides.
At last she died. The husband put on the blackest black, and pulled the
longest face at the funeral; but for all that he got up in the middle of the
night, dug up the body, and cut off the golden arm. He hurried home to hide
his treasure, and thought no one would know.
The following night he put the golden arm under his pillow, and was just
falling asleep, when the ghost of his dead wife glided into the room.
Stalking up to the bedside it drew the curtain, and looked at him
reproachfully. Pretending not to be afraid, he spoke to the ghost, and said:
“What hast thou done with thy cheeks so red?”
“All withered and wasted away,” replied the ghost, in a hollow tone.
“What hast thou done with thy red rosy lips?”
“All withered and wasted away.”
“What hast thou done with thy golden hair?”
“All withered and wasted away.”
“What hast thou done with thy Golden Arm?”
“THOU HAST IT!”
Here was once a man who travelled the land all over in search of a wife.
He saw young and old, rich and poor, pretty and plain, and could not meet
with one to his mind. At last he found a woman, young, fair, and rich, who
possessed a right arm of solid gold. He married her at once, and thought no
man so fortunate as he was. They lived happily together, but, though he
wished people to think otherwise, he was fonder of the golden arm than of
all his wife's gifts besides.
At last she died. The husband put on the blackest black, and pulled the
longest face at the funeral; but for all that he got up in the middle of the
night, dug up the body, and cut off the golden arm. He hurried home to hide
his treasure, and thought no one would know.
The following night he put the golden arm under his pillow, and was just
falling asleep, when the ghost of his dead wife glided into the room.
Stalking up to the bedside it drew the curtain, and looked at him
reproachfully. Pretending not to be afraid, he spoke to the ghost, and said:
“What hast thou done with thy cheeks so red?”
“All withered and wasted away,” replied the ghost, in a hollow tone.
“What hast thou done with thy red rosy lips?”
“All withered and wasted away.”
“What hast thou done with thy golden hair?”
“All withered and wasted away.”
“What hast thou done with thy Golden Arm?”
“THOU HAST IT!”
Page 108
Page 109
THE HISTORY OF TOM THUMB
In the days of the great Prince Arthur, there lived a mighty magician,
called Merlin, the most learned and skilful enchanter the world has ever
seen.
This famous magician, who could take any form he pleased, was
travelling about as a poor beggar, and being very tired, he stopped at the
cottage of a ploughman to rest himself, and asked for some food.
The countryman bade him welcome, and his wife, who was a very good-
hearted woman, soon brought him some milk in a wooden bowl, and some
coarse brown bread on a platter.
Merlin was much pleased with the kindness of the ploughman and his
wife; but he could not help noticing that though everything was neat and
comfortable in the cottage, they seemed both to be very unhappy. He
therefore asked them why they were so melancholy, and learned that they
were miserable because they had no children.
The poor woman said, with tears in her eyes: “I should be the happiest
creature in the world if I had a son; although he was no bigger than my
husband's thumb, I would be satisfied.”
Merlin was so much amused with the idea of a boy no bigger than a
man's thumb, that he determined to grant the poor woman's wish.
Accordingly, in a short time after, the ploughman's wife had a son, who,
wonderful to relate! was not a bit bigger than his father's thumb.
The queen of the fairies, wishing to see the little fellow, came in at the
window while the mother was sitting up in the bed admiring him. The
queen kissed the child, and, giving it the name of Tom Thumb, sent for
some of the fairies, who dressed her little godson according to her orders:
“An oak-leaf hat he had for his crown;
His shirt of web by spiders spun;
With jacket wove of thistle's down;
His trowsers were of feathers done.
His stockings, of apple-rind, they tie
With eyelash from his mother's eye
His shoes were made of mouse's skin,
In the days of the great Prince Arthur, there lived a mighty magician,
called Merlin, the most learned and skilful enchanter the world has ever
seen.
This famous magician, who could take any form he pleased, was
travelling about as a poor beggar, and being very tired, he stopped at the
cottage of a ploughman to rest himself, and asked for some food.
The countryman bade him welcome, and his wife, who was a very good-
hearted woman, soon brought him some milk in a wooden bowl, and some
coarse brown bread on a platter.
Merlin was much pleased with the kindness of the ploughman and his
wife; but he could not help noticing that though everything was neat and
comfortable in the cottage, they seemed both to be very unhappy. He
therefore asked them why they were so melancholy, and learned that they
were miserable because they had no children.
The poor woman said, with tears in her eyes: “I should be the happiest
creature in the world if I had a son; although he was no bigger than my
husband's thumb, I would be satisfied.”
Merlin was so much amused with the idea of a boy no bigger than a
man's thumb, that he determined to grant the poor woman's wish.
Accordingly, in a short time after, the ploughman's wife had a son, who,
wonderful to relate! was not a bit bigger than his father's thumb.
The queen of the fairies, wishing to see the little fellow, came in at the
window while the mother was sitting up in the bed admiring him. The
queen kissed the child, and, giving it the name of Tom Thumb, sent for
some of the fairies, who dressed her little godson according to her orders:
“An oak-leaf hat he had for his crown;
His shirt of web by spiders spun;
With jacket wove of thistle's down;
His trowsers were of feathers done.
His stockings, of apple-rind, they tie
With eyelash from his mother's eye
His shoes were made of mouse's skin,
Page 110
Tann'd with the downy hair within.”
Tom never grew any larger than his father's thumb, which was only of
ordinary size; but as he got older he became very cunning and full of tricks.
When he was old enough to play with the boys, and had lost all his own
cherry-stones, he used to creep into the bags of his playfellows, fill his
pockets, and, getting out without their noticing him, would again join in the
game.
One day, however, as he was coming out of a bag of cherry-stones, where
he had been stealing as usual, the boy to whom it belonged chanced to see
him. “Ah, ah! my little Tommy,” said the boy, “so I have caught you
stealing my cherry-stones at last, and you shall be rewarded for your
thievish tricks.” On saying this, he drew the string tight round his neck, and
gave the bag such a hearty shake, that poor little Tom's legs, thighs, and
body were sadly bruised. He roared out with pain, and begged to be let out,
promising never to steal again.
A short time afterwards his mother was making a batter-pudding, and
Tom, being very anxious to see how it was made, climbed up to the edge of
the bowl; but his foot slipped, and he plumped over head and ears into the
batter, without his mother noticing him, who stirred him into the pudding-
bag, and put him in the pot to boil.
The batter filled Tom's mouth, and prevented him from crying; but, on
feeling the hot water, he kicked and struggled so much in the pot, that his
mother thought that the pudding was bewitched, and, pulling it out of the
pot, she threw it outside the door. A poor tinker, who was passing by, lifted
up the pudding, and, putting it into his budget, he then walked off. As Tom
had now got his mouth cleared of the batter, he then began to cry aloud,
which so frightened the tinker that he flung down the pudding and ran
away. The pudding being broke to pieces by the fall, Tom crept out covered
all over with the batter, and walked home. His mother, who was very sorry
to see her darling in such a woeful state, put him into a teacup, and soon
washed off the batter; after which she kissed him, and laid him in bed.
Soon after the adventure of the pudding, Tom's mother went to milk her
cow in the meadow, and she took him along with her. As the wind was very
high, for fear of being blown away, she tied him to a thistle with a piece of
fine thread. The cow soon observed Tom's oak-leaf hat, and liking the
Tom never grew any larger than his father's thumb, which was only of
ordinary size; but as he got older he became very cunning and full of tricks.
When he was old enough to play with the boys, and had lost all his own
cherry-stones, he used to creep into the bags of his playfellows, fill his
pockets, and, getting out without their noticing him, would again join in the
game.
One day, however, as he was coming out of a bag of cherry-stones, where
he had been stealing as usual, the boy to whom it belonged chanced to see
him. “Ah, ah! my little Tommy,” said the boy, “so I have caught you
stealing my cherry-stones at last, and you shall be rewarded for your
thievish tricks.” On saying this, he drew the string tight round his neck, and
gave the bag such a hearty shake, that poor little Tom's legs, thighs, and
body were sadly bruised. He roared out with pain, and begged to be let out,
promising never to steal again.
A short time afterwards his mother was making a batter-pudding, and
Tom, being very anxious to see how it was made, climbed up to the edge of
the bowl; but his foot slipped, and he plumped over head and ears into the
batter, without his mother noticing him, who stirred him into the pudding-
bag, and put him in the pot to boil.
The batter filled Tom's mouth, and prevented him from crying; but, on
feeling the hot water, he kicked and struggled so much in the pot, that his
mother thought that the pudding was bewitched, and, pulling it out of the
pot, she threw it outside the door. A poor tinker, who was passing by, lifted
up the pudding, and, putting it into his budget, he then walked off. As Tom
had now got his mouth cleared of the batter, he then began to cry aloud,
which so frightened the tinker that he flung down the pudding and ran
away. The pudding being broke to pieces by the fall, Tom crept out covered
all over with the batter, and walked home. His mother, who was very sorry
to see her darling in such a woeful state, put him into a teacup, and soon
washed off the batter; after which she kissed him, and laid him in bed.
Soon after the adventure of the pudding, Tom's mother went to milk her
cow in the meadow, and she took him along with her. As the wind was very
high, for fear of being blown away, she tied him to a thistle with a piece of
fine thread. The cow soon observed Tom's oak-leaf hat, and liking the
Page 111
appearance of it, took poor Tom and the thistle at one mouthful. While the
cow was chewing the thistle Tom was afraid of her great teeth, which
threatened to crush him in pieces, and he roared out as loud as he could:
“Mother, mother!”
“Where are you, Tommy, my dear Tommy?” said his mother.
“Here, mother,” replied he, “in the red cow's mouth.”
His mother began to cry and wring her hands; but the cow, surprised at
the odd noise in her throat, opened her mouth and let Tom drop out.
Fortunately his mother caught him in her apron as he was falling to the
ground, or he would have been dreadfully hurt. She then put Tom in her
bosom and ran home with him.
Tom's father made him a whip of a barley straw to drive the cattle with,
and having one day gone into the fields, he slipped a foot and rolled into the
furrow. A raven, which was flying over, picked him up, and flew with him
over the sea, and there dropped him.
A large fish swallowed Tom the moment he fell into the sea, which was
soon after caught, and bought for the table of King Arthur. When they
opened the fish in order to cook it, every one was astonished at finding such
a little boy, and Tom was quite delighted at being free again. They carried
him to the king, who made Tom his dwarf, and he soon grew a great
favourite at court; for by his tricks and gambols he not only amused the
king and queen, but also all the Knights of the Round Table.
It is said that when the king rode out on horseback, he often took Tom
along with him, and if a shower came on, he used to creep into his majesty's
waistcoat-pocket, where he slept till the rain was over.
King Arthur one day asked Tom about his parents, wishing to know if
they were as small as he was, and whether they were well off. Tom told the
king that his father and mother were as tall as anybody about the court, but
in rather poor circumstances. On hearing this, the king carried Tom to his
treasury, the place where he kept all his money, and told him to take as
much money as he could carry home to his parents, which made the poor
little fellow caper with joy. Tom went immediately to procure a purse,
which was made of a water-bubble, and then returned to the treasury, where
he received a silver threepenny-piece to put into it.
cow was chewing the thistle Tom was afraid of her great teeth, which
threatened to crush him in pieces, and he roared out as loud as he could:
“Mother, mother!”
“Where are you, Tommy, my dear Tommy?” said his mother.
“Here, mother,” replied he, “in the red cow's mouth.”
His mother began to cry and wring her hands; but the cow, surprised at
the odd noise in her throat, opened her mouth and let Tom drop out.
Fortunately his mother caught him in her apron as he was falling to the
ground, or he would have been dreadfully hurt. She then put Tom in her
bosom and ran home with him.
Tom's father made him a whip of a barley straw to drive the cattle with,
and having one day gone into the fields, he slipped a foot and rolled into the
furrow. A raven, which was flying over, picked him up, and flew with him
over the sea, and there dropped him.
A large fish swallowed Tom the moment he fell into the sea, which was
soon after caught, and bought for the table of King Arthur. When they
opened the fish in order to cook it, every one was astonished at finding such
a little boy, and Tom was quite delighted at being free again. They carried
him to the king, who made Tom his dwarf, and he soon grew a great
favourite at court; for by his tricks and gambols he not only amused the
king and queen, but also all the Knights of the Round Table.
It is said that when the king rode out on horseback, he often took Tom
along with him, and if a shower came on, he used to creep into his majesty's
waistcoat-pocket, where he slept till the rain was over.
King Arthur one day asked Tom about his parents, wishing to know if
they were as small as he was, and whether they were well off. Tom told the
king that his father and mother were as tall as anybody about the court, but
in rather poor circumstances. On hearing this, the king carried Tom to his
treasury, the place where he kept all his money, and told him to take as
much money as he could carry home to his parents, which made the poor
little fellow caper with joy. Tom went immediately to procure a purse,
which was made of a water-bubble, and then returned to the treasury, where
he received a silver threepenny-piece to put into it.
Page 112
Our little hero had some difficulty in lifting the burden upon his back; but
he at last succeeded in getting it placed to his mind, and set forward on his
journey. However, without meeting with any accident, and after resting
himself more than a hundred times by the way, in two days and two nights
he reached his father's house in safety.
Tom had travelled forty-eight hours with a huge silver-piece on his back,
and was almost tired to death, when his mother ran out to meet him, and
carried him into the house. But he soon returned to Court.
As Tom's clothes had suffered much in the batter-pudding, and the inside
of the fish, his majesty ordered him a new suit of clothes, and to be
mounted as a knight on a mouse.
Of Butterfly's wings his shirt was made,
His boots of chicken's hide;
And by a nimble fairy blade,
Well learned in the tailoring trade,
His clothing was supplied.
A needle dangled by his side;
A dapper mouse he used to ride,
Thus strutted Tom in stately pride!
It was certainly very diverting to see Tom in this dress and mounted on
the mouse, as he rode out a-hunting with the king and nobility, who were all
ready to expire with laughter at Tom and his fine prancing charger.
The king was so charmed with his address that he ordered a little chair to
be made, in order that Tom might sit upon his table, and also a palace of
gold, a span high, with a door an inch wide, to live in. He also gave him a
coach, drawn by six small mice.
The queen was so enraged at the honours conferred on Sir Thomas that
she resolved to ruin him, and told the king that the little knight had been
saucy to her.
The king sent for Tom in great haste, but being fully aware of the danger
of royal anger, he crept into an empty snail-shell, where he lay for a long
time until he was almost starved with hunger; but at last he ventured to peep
out, and seeing a fine large butterfly on the ground, near the place of his
concealment, he got close to it and jumping astride on it, was carried up
into the air. The butterfly flew with him from tree to tree and from field to
field, and at last returned to the court, where the king and nobility all strove
he at last succeeded in getting it placed to his mind, and set forward on his
journey. However, without meeting with any accident, and after resting
himself more than a hundred times by the way, in two days and two nights
he reached his father's house in safety.
Tom had travelled forty-eight hours with a huge silver-piece on his back,
and was almost tired to death, when his mother ran out to meet him, and
carried him into the house. But he soon returned to Court.
As Tom's clothes had suffered much in the batter-pudding, and the inside
of the fish, his majesty ordered him a new suit of clothes, and to be
mounted as a knight on a mouse.
Of Butterfly's wings his shirt was made,
His boots of chicken's hide;
And by a nimble fairy blade,
Well learned in the tailoring trade,
His clothing was supplied.
A needle dangled by his side;
A dapper mouse he used to ride,
Thus strutted Tom in stately pride!
It was certainly very diverting to see Tom in this dress and mounted on
the mouse, as he rode out a-hunting with the king and nobility, who were all
ready to expire with laughter at Tom and his fine prancing charger.
The king was so charmed with his address that he ordered a little chair to
be made, in order that Tom might sit upon his table, and also a palace of
gold, a span high, with a door an inch wide, to live in. He also gave him a
coach, drawn by six small mice.
The queen was so enraged at the honours conferred on Sir Thomas that
she resolved to ruin him, and told the king that the little knight had been
saucy to her.
The king sent for Tom in great haste, but being fully aware of the danger
of royal anger, he crept into an empty snail-shell, where he lay for a long
time until he was almost starved with hunger; but at last he ventured to peep
out, and seeing a fine large butterfly on the ground, near the place of his
concealment, he got close to it and jumping astride on it, was carried up
into the air. The butterfly flew with him from tree to tree and from field to
field, and at last returned to the court, where the king and nobility all strove
Page 113
to catch him; but at last poor Tom fell from his seat into a watering-pot, in
which he was almost drowned.
When the queen saw him she was in a rage, and said he should be
beheaded; and he was again put into a mouse trap until the time of his
execution.
However a cat, observing something alive in the trap, patted it about till
the wires broke, and set Thomas at liberty.
The king received Tom again into favour, which he did not live to enjoy,
for a large spider one day attacked him; and although he drew his sword and
fought well, yet the spider's poisonous breath at last overcame him.
He fell dead on the ground where he stood,
And the spider suck'd every drop of his blood.
King Arthur and his whole court were so sorry at the loss of their little
favourite that they went into mourning and raised a fine white marble
monument over his grave with the following epitaph:
Here lies Tom Thumb, King Arthur's knight,
Who died by a spider's cruel bite.
He was well known in Arthur's court,
Where he afforded gallant sport;
He rode at tilt and tournament,
And on a mouse a-hunting went.
Alive he filled the court with mirth;
His death to sorrow soon gave birth.
Wipe, wipe your eyes, and shake your head
And cry,—Alas! Tom Thumb is dead!
which he was almost drowned.
When the queen saw him she was in a rage, and said he should be
beheaded; and he was again put into a mouse trap until the time of his
execution.
However a cat, observing something alive in the trap, patted it about till
the wires broke, and set Thomas at liberty.
The king received Tom again into favour, which he did not live to enjoy,
for a large spider one day attacked him; and although he drew his sword and
fought well, yet the spider's poisonous breath at last overcame him.
He fell dead on the ground where he stood,
And the spider suck'd every drop of his blood.
King Arthur and his whole court were so sorry at the loss of their little
favourite that they went into mourning and raised a fine white marble
monument over his grave with the following epitaph:
Here lies Tom Thumb, King Arthur's knight,
Who died by a spider's cruel bite.
He was well known in Arthur's court,
Where he afforded gallant sport;
He rode at tilt and tournament,
And on a mouse a-hunting went.
Alive he filled the court with mirth;
His death to sorrow soon gave birth.
Wipe, wipe your eyes, and shake your head
And cry,—Alas! Tom Thumb is dead!
Page 114
MR. FOX
Lady Mary was young, and Lady Mary was fair. She had two brothers,
and more lovers than she could count. But of them all, the bravest and most
gallant, was a Mr. Fox, whom she met when she was down at her father's
country-house. No one knew who Mr. Fox was; but he was certainly brave,
and surely rich, and of all her lovers, Lady Mary cared for him alone. At
last it was agreed upon between them that they should be married. Lady
Mary asked Mr. Fox where they should live, and he described to her his
castle, and where it was; but, strange to say, did not ask her, or her brothers
to come and see it.
So one day, near the wedding-day, when her brothers were out, and Mr.
Fox was away for a day or two on business, as he said, Lady Mary set out
for Mr. Fox's castle. And after many searchings, she came at last to it, and a
fine strong house it was, with high walls and a deep moat. And when she
came up to the gateway she saw written on it:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD.
But as the gate was open, she went through it, and found no one there. So
she went up to the doorway, and over it she found written:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD.
Still she went on, till she came into the hall, and went up the broad stairs
till she came to a door in the gallery, over which was written:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD, LEST THAT YOUR
HEART'S BLOOD SHOULD RUN COLD.
But Lady Mary was a brave one, she was, and she opened the door, and
what do you think she saw? Why, bodies and skeletons of beautiful young
ladies all stained with blood. So Lady Mary thought it was high time to get
out of that horrid place, and she closed the door, went through the gallery,
and was just going down the stairs, and out of the hall, when who should
Lady Mary was young, and Lady Mary was fair. She had two brothers,
and more lovers than she could count. But of them all, the bravest and most
gallant, was a Mr. Fox, whom she met when she was down at her father's
country-house. No one knew who Mr. Fox was; but he was certainly brave,
and surely rich, and of all her lovers, Lady Mary cared for him alone. At
last it was agreed upon between them that they should be married. Lady
Mary asked Mr. Fox where they should live, and he described to her his
castle, and where it was; but, strange to say, did not ask her, or her brothers
to come and see it.
So one day, near the wedding-day, when her brothers were out, and Mr.
Fox was away for a day or two on business, as he said, Lady Mary set out
for Mr. Fox's castle. And after many searchings, she came at last to it, and a
fine strong house it was, with high walls and a deep moat. And when she
came up to the gateway she saw written on it:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD.
But as the gate was open, she went through it, and found no one there. So
she went up to the doorway, and over it she found written:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD.
Still she went on, till she came into the hall, and went up the broad stairs
till she came to a door in the gallery, over which was written:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD, LEST THAT YOUR
HEART'S BLOOD SHOULD RUN COLD.
But Lady Mary was a brave one, she was, and she opened the door, and
what do you think she saw? Why, bodies and skeletons of beautiful young
ladies all stained with blood. So Lady Mary thought it was high time to get
out of that horrid place, and she closed the door, went through the gallery,
and was just going down the stairs, and out of the hall, when who should
Page 115
she see through the window, but Mr. Fox dragging a beautiful young lady
along from the gateway to the door. Lady Mary rushed downstairs, and hid
herself behind a cask, just in time, as Mr. Fox came in with the poor young
lady who seemed to have fainted. Just as he got near Lady Mary, Mr. Fox
saw a diamond ring glittering on the finger of the young lady he was
dragging, and he tried to pull it off. But it was tightly fixed, and would not
come off, so Mr. Fox cursed and swore, and drew his sword, raised it, and
brought it down upon the hand of the poor lady. The sword cut off the hand,
which jumped up into the air, and fell of all places in the world into Lady
Mary's lap. Mr. Fox looked about a bit, but did not think of looking behind
the cask, so at last he went on dragging the young lady up the stairs into the
Bloody Chamber.
As soon as she heard him pass through the gallery, Lady Mary crept out
of the door, down through the gateway, and ran home as fast as she could.
Now it happened that the very next day the marriage contract of Lady
Mary and Mr. Fox was to be signed, and there was a splendid breakfast
before that. And when Mr. Fox was seated at table opposite Lady Mary, he
looked at her. “How pale you are this morning, my dear.” “Yes,” said she, “I
had a bad night's rest last night. I had horrible dreams.” “Dreams go by
contraries,” said Mr. Fox; “but tell us your dream, and your sweet voice will
make the time pass till the happy hour comes.”
“I dreamed,” said Lady Mary, “that I went yestermorn to your castle, and
I found it in the woods, with high walls, and a deep moat, and over the
gateway was written:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD.
“But it is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.
“And when I came to the doorway over it was written:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD.
“It is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.
“And then I went upstairs, and came to a gallery, at the end of which was
a door, on which was written:
along from the gateway to the door. Lady Mary rushed downstairs, and hid
herself behind a cask, just in time, as Mr. Fox came in with the poor young
lady who seemed to have fainted. Just as he got near Lady Mary, Mr. Fox
saw a diamond ring glittering on the finger of the young lady he was
dragging, and he tried to pull it off. But it was tightly fixed, and would not
come off, so Mr. Fox cursed and swore, and drew his sword, raised it, and
brought it down upon the hand of the poor lady. The sword cut off the hand,
which jumped up into the air, and fell of all places in the world into Lady
Mary's lap. Mr. Fox looked about a bit, but did not think of looking behind
the cask, so at last he went on dragging the young lady up the stairs into the
Bloody Chamber.
As soon as she heard him pass through the gallery, Lady Mary crept out
of the door, down through the gateway, and ran home as fast as she could.
Now it happened that the very next day the marriage contract of Lady
Mary and Mr. Fox was to be signed, and there was a splendid breakfast
before that. And when Mr. Fox was seated at table opposite Lady Mary, he
looked at her. “How pale you are this morning, my dear.” “Yes,” said she, “I
had a bad night's rest last night. I had horrible dreams.” “Dreams go by
contraries,” said Mr. Fox; “but tell us your dream, and your sweet voice will
make the time pass till the happy hour comes.”
“I dreamed,” said Lady Mary, “that I went yestermorn to your castle, and
I found it in the woods, with high walls, and a deep moat, and over the
gateway was written:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD.
“But it is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.
“And when I came to the doorway over it was written:
BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD.
“It is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.
“And then I went upstairs, and came to a gallery, at the end of which was
a door, on which was written:
Page 116
BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD, LEST THAT YOUR
HEART'S BLOOD SHOULD RUN COLD.
“It is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.
“And then—and then I opened the door, and the room was filled with
bodies and skeletons of poor dead women, all stained with their blood.”
“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr.
Fox.
“I then dreamed that I rushed down the gallery, and just as I was going
down the stairs, I saw you, Mr. Fox, coming up to the hall door, dragging
after you a poor young lady, rich and beautiful.”
“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr.
Fox.
“I rushed downstairs, just in time to hide myself behind a cask, when
you, Mr. Fox, came in dragging the young lady by the arm. And, as you
passed me, Mr. Fox, I thought I saw you try and get off her diamond ring,
and when you could not, Mr. Fox, it seemed to me in my dream, that you
out with your sword and hacked off the poor lady's hand to get the ring.”
“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr.
Fox, and was going to say something else as he rose from his seat, when
Lady Mary cried out:
“But it is so, and it was so. Here's hand and ring I have to show,” and
pulled out the lady's hand from her dress, and pointed it straight at Mr. Fox.
At once her brothers and her friends drew their swords and cut Mr. Fox
into a thousand pieces.
HEART'S BLOOD SHOULD RUN COLD.
“It is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.
“And then—and then I opened the door, and the room was filled with
bodies and skeletons of poor dead women, all stained with their blood.”
“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr.
Fox.
“I then dreamed that I rushed down the gallery, and just as I was going
down the stairs, I saw you, Mr. Fox, coming up to the hall door, dragging
after you a poor young lady, rich and beautiful.”
“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr.
Fox.
“I rushed downstairs, just in time to hide myself behind a cask, when
you, Mr. Fox, came in dragging the young lady by the arm. And, as you
passed me, Mr. Fox, I thought I saw you try and get off her diamond ring,
and when you could not, Mr. Fox, it seemed to me in my dream, that you
out with your sword and hacked off the poor lady's hand to get the ring.”
“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr.
Fox, and was going to say something else as he rose from his seat, when
Lady Mary cried out:
“But it is so, and it was so. Here's hand and ring I have to show,” and
pulled out the lady's hand from her dress, and pointed it straight at Mr. Fox.
At once her brothers and her friends drew their swords and cut Mr. Fox
into a thousand pieces.
Page 117
LAZY JACK
Once upon a time there was a boy whose name was Jack, and he lived
with his mother on a common. They were very poor, and the old woman got
her living by spinning, but Jack was so lazy that he would do nothing but
bask in the sun in the hot weather, and sit by the corner of the hearth in the
winter-time. So they called him Lazy Jack. His mother could not get him to
do anything for her, and at last told him, one Monday, that if he did not
begin to work for his porridge she would turn him out to get his living as he
could.
This roused Jack, and he went out and hired himself for the next day to a
neighbouring farmer for a penny; but as he was coming home, never having
had any money before, he lost it in passing over a brook. “You stupid boy,”
said his mother, “you should have put it in your pocket.” “I'll do so another
time,” replied Jack.
On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself to a cow-keeper,
who gave him a jar of milk for his day's work. Jack took the jar and put it
into the large pocket of his jacket, spilling it all, long before he got home.
“Dear me!” said the old woman; “you should have carried it on your head.”
“I'll do so another time,” said Jack.
So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to a farmer, who agreed to give
him a cream cheese for his services. In the evening Jack took the cheese,
and went home with it on his head. By the time he got home the cheese was
all spoilt, part of it being lost, and part matted with his hair. “You stupid
lout,” said his mother, “you should have carried it very carefully in your
hands.” “I'll do so another time,” replied Jack.
On Friday, Lazy Jack again went out, and hired himself to a baker, who
would give him nothing for his work but a large tom-cat. Jack took the cat,
and began carrying it very carefully in his hands, but in a short time pussy
scratched him so much that he was compelled to let it go. When he got
home, his mother said to him, “You silly fellow, you should have tied it
with a string, and dragged it along after you.” “I'll do so another time,” said
Jack.
Once upon a time there was a boy whose name was Jack, and he lived
with his mother on a common. They were very poor, and the old woman got
her living by spinning, but Jack was so lazy that he would do nothing but
bask in the sun in the hot weather, and sit by the corner of the hearth in the
winter-time. So they called him Lazy Jack. His mother could not get him to
do anything for her, and at last told him, one Monday, that if he did not
begin to work for his porridge she would turn him out to get his living as he
could.
This roused Jack, and he went out and hired himself for the next day to a
neighbouring farmer for a penny; but as he was coming home, never having
had any money before, he lost it in passing over a brook. “You stupid boy,”
said his mother, “you should have put it in your pocket.” “I'll do so another
time,” replied Jack.
On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself to a cow-keeper,
who gave him a jar of milk for his day's work. Jack took the jar and put it
into the large pocket of his jacket, spilling it all, long before he got home.
“Dear me!” said the old woman; “you should have carried it on your head.”
“I'll do so another time,” said Jack.
So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to a farmer, who agreed to give
him a cream cheese for his services. In the evening Jack took the cheese,
and went home with it on his head. By the time he got home the cheese was
all spoilt, part of it being lost, and part matted with his hair. “You stupid
lout,” said his mother, “you should have carried it very carefully in your
hands.” “I'll do so another time,” replied Jack.
On Friday, Lazy Jack again went out, and hired himself to a baker, who
would give him nothing for his work but a large tom-cat. Jack took the cat,
and began carrying it very carefully in his hands, but in a short time pussy
scratched him so much that he was compelled to let it go. When he got
home, his mother said to him, “You silly fellow, you should have tied it
with a string, and dragged it along after you.” “I'll do so another time,” said
Jack.
Page 118
So on Saturday, Jack hired himself to a butcher, who rewarded him by the
handsome present of a shoulder of mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a
string, and trailed it along after him in the dirt, so that by the time he had
got home the meat was completely spoilt. His mother was this time quite
out of patience with him, for the next day was Sunday, and she was obliged
to make do with cabbage for her dinner. “You ninney-hammer,” said she to
her son; “you should have carried it on your shoulder.” “I'll do so another
time,” replied Jack.
On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went once more, and hired himself to a
cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey for his trouble. Jack found it hard to
hoist the donkey on his shoulders, but at last he did it, and began walking
slowly home with his prize. Now it happened that in the course of his
journey there lived a rich man with his only daughter, a beautiful girl, but
deaf and dumb. Now she had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said
she would never speak till somebody made her laugh. This young lady
happened to be looking out of the window when Jack was passing with the
donkey on his shoulders, with the legs sticking up in the air, and the sight
was so comical and strange that she burst out into a great fit of laughter, and
immediately recovered her speech and hearing. Her father was overjoyed,
and fulfilled his promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who was thus made
a rich gentleman. They lived in a large house, and Jack's mother lived with
them in great happiness until she died.
handsome present of a shoulder of mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a
string, and trailed it along after him in the dirt, so that by the time he had
got home the meat was completely spoilt. His mother was this time quite
out of patience with him, for the next day was Sunday, and she was obliged
to make do with cabbage for her dinner. “You ninney-hammer,” said she to
her son; “you should have carried it on your shoulder.” “I'll do so another
time,” replied Jack.
On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went once more, and hired himself to a
cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey for his trouble. Jack found it hard to
hoist the donkey on his shoulders, but at last he did it, and began walking
slowly home with his prize. Now it happened that in the course of his
journey there lived a rich man with his only daughter, a beautiful girl, but
deaf and dumb. Now she had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said
she would never speak till somebody made her laugh. This young lady
happened to be looking out of the window when Jack was passing with the
donkey on his shoulders, with the legs sticking up in the air, and the sight
was so comical and strange that she burst out into a great fit of laughter, and
immediately recovered her speech and hearing. Her father was overjoyed,
and fulfilled his promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who was thus made
a rich gentleman. They lived in a large house, and Jack's mother lived with
them in great happiness until she died.
Page 119
JOHNNY-CAKE
Once upon a time there was an old man, and an old woman, and a little
boy. One morning the old woman made a Johnny-cake, and put it in the
oven to bake. “You watch the Johnny-cake while your father and I go out to
work in the garden.” So the old man and the old woman went out and began
to hoe potatoes, and left the little boy to tend the oven. But he didn't watch
it all the time, and all of a sudden he heard a noise, and he looked up and
the oven door popped open, and out of the oven jumped Johnny-cake, and
went rolling along end over end, towards the open door of the house. The
little boy ran to shut the door, but Johnny-cake was too quick for him and
rolled through the door, down the steps, and out into the road long before
the little boy could catch him. The little boy ran after him as fast as he could
clip it, crying out to his father and mother, who heard the uproar, and threw
down their hoes and gave chase too. But Johnny-cake outran all three a long
way, and was soon out of sight, while they had to sit down, all out of breath,
on a bank to rest.
On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to two well-diggers who
looked up from their work and called out: “Where ye going, Johnny-cake?”
He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and
I can outrun you too-o-o!”
“Ye can, can ye? we'll see about that?” said they; and they threw down
their picks and ran after him, but couldn't catch up with him, and soon they
had to sit down by the roadside to rest.
On ran Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to two ditch-diggers who
were digging a ditch. “Where ye going, Johnny-cake?” said they. He said:
“I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-
diggers, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”
“Ye can, can ye? we'll see about that!” said they; and they threw down
their spades, and ran after him too. But Johnny-cake soon outstripped them
also, and seeing they could never catch him, they gave up the chase and sat
down to rest.
Once upon a time there was an old man, and an old woman, and a little
boy. One morning the old woman made a Johnny-cake, and put it in the
oven to bake. “You watch the Johnny-cake while your father and I go out to
work in the garden.” So the old man and the old woman went out and began
to hoe potatoes, and left the little boy to tend the oven. But he didn't watch
it all the time, and all of a sudden he heard a noise, and he looked up and
the oven door popped open, and out of the oven jumped Johnny-cake, and
went rolling along end over end, towards the open door of the house. The
little boy ran to shut the door, but Johnny-cake was too quick for him and
rolled through the door, down the steps, and out into the road long before
the little boy could catch him. The little boy ran after him as fast as he could
clip it, crying out to his father and mother, who heard the uproar, and threw
down their hoes and gave chase too. But Johnny-cake outran all three a long
way, and was soon out of sight, while they had to sit down, all out of breath,
on a bank to rest.
On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to two well-diggers who
looked up from their work and called out: “Where ye going, Johnny-cake?”
He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and
I can outrun you too-o-o!”
“Ye can, can ye? we'll see about that?” said they; and they threw down
their picks and ran after him, but couldn't catch up with him, and soon they
had to sit down by the roadside to rest.
On ran Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to two ditch-diggers who
were digging a ditch. “Where ye going, Johnny-cake?” said they. He said:
“I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-
diggers, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”
“Ye can, can ye? we'll see about that!” said they; and they threw down
their spades, and ran after him too. But Johnny-cake soon outstripped them
also, and seeing they could never catch him, they gave up the chase and sat
down to rest.
Page 120
On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to a bear. The bear said:
“Where are ye going, Johnny-cake?”
He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman and a little boy, and
two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”
“Ye can, can ye?” growled the bear, “we'll see about that!” and trotted as
fast as his legs could carry him after Johnny-cake, who never stopped to
look behind him. Before long the bear was left so far behind that he saw he
might as well give up the hunt first as last, so he stretched himself out by
the roadside to rest.
On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to a wolf. The wolf said:
—“Where ye going, Johnny-cake?” He said: “I've outrun an old man, and
an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers
and a bear, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”
“Ye can, can ye?” snarled the wolf, “we'll see about that!” And he set into
a gallop after Johnny-cake, who went on and on so fast that the wolf too
saw there was no hope of overtaking him, and he too lay down to rest.
On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to a fox that lay quietly in
a corner of the fence. The fox called out in a sharp voice, but without
getting up: “Where ye going Johnny-cake?”
He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and
two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, a bear, and a wolf, and I can
outrun you too-o-o!”
The fox said: “I can't quite hear you, Johnny-cake, won't you come a
little closer?” turning his head a little to one side.
Johnny-cake stopped his race for the first time, and went a little closer,
and called out in a very loud voice “I've outrun an old man, and an old
woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and a
bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you too-o-o.”
“Can't quite hear you; won't you come a little closer?” said the fox in a
feeble voice, as he stretched out his neck towards Johnny-cake, and put one
paw behind his ear.
Johnny-cake came up close, and leaning towards the fox screamed out:
I'VE OUTRUN AN OLD MAN, AND AN OLD WOMAN, AND A
LITTLE BOY, AND TWO WELL-DIGGERS, AND TWO DITCH-
“Where are ye going, Johnny-cake?”
He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman and a little boy, and
two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”
“Ye can, can ye?” growled the bear, “we'll see about that!” and trotted as
fast as his legs could carry him after Johnny-cake, who never stopped to
look behind him. Before long the bear was left so far behind that he saw he
might as well give up the hunt first as last, so he stretched himself out by
the roadside to rest.
On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to a wolf. The wolf said:
—“Where ye going, Johnny-cake?” He said: “I've outrun an old man, and
an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers
and a bear, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”
“Ye can, can ye?” snarled the wolf, “we'll see about that!” And he set into
a gallop after Johnny-cake, who went on and on so fast that the wolf too
saw there was no hope of overtaking him, and he too lay down to rest.
On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to a fox that lay quietly in
a corner of the fence. The fox called out in a sharp voice, but without
getting up: “Where ye going Johnny-cake?”
He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and
two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, a bear, and a wolf, and I can
outrun you too-o-o!”
The fox said: “I can't quite hear you, Johnny-cake, won't you come a
little closer?” turning his head a little to one side.
Johnny-cake stopped his race for the first time, and went a little closer,
and called out in a very loud voice “I've outrun an old man, and an old
woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and a
bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you too-o-o.”
“Can't quite hear you; won't you come a little closer?” said the fox in a
feeble voice, as he stretched out his neck towards Johnny-cake, and put one
paw behind his ear.
Johnny-cake came up close, and leaning towards the fox screamed out:
I'VE OUTRUN AN OLD MAN, AND AN OLD WOMAN, AND A
LITTLE BOY, AND TWO WELL-DIGGERS, AND TWO DITCH-
Page 121
DIGGERS, AND A BEAR, AND A WOLF, AND I CAN OUTRUN YOU
TOO-O-O!”
“You can, can you?” yelped the fox, and he snapped up the Johnny-cake
in his sharp teeth in the twinkling of an eye.
TOO-O-O!”
“You can, can you?” yelped the fox, and he snapped up the Johnny-cake
in his sharp teeth in the twinkling of an eye.
Page 122
EARL MAR'S DAUGHTER
One fine summer's day Earl Mar's daughter went into the castle garden,
dancing and tripping along. And as she played and sported she would stop
from time to time to listen to the music of the birds. After a while as she sat
under the shade of a green oak tree she looked up and spied a sprightly dove
sitting high up on one of its branches. She looked up and said: “Coo-my-
dove, my dear, come down to me and I will give you a golden cage. I'll take
you home and pet you well, as well as any bird of them all.” Scarcely had
she said these words when the dove flew down from the branch and settled
on her shoulder, nestling up against her neck while she smoothed its
feathers. Then she took it home to her own room.
The day was done and the night came on and Earl Mar's daughter was
thinking of going to sleep when, turning round, she found at her side a
handsome young man. She was startled, for the door had been locked for
hours. But she was a brave girl and said: “What are you doing here, young
man, to come and startle me so? The door was barred these hours ago; how
ever did you come here?”
“Hush! hush!” the young man whispered. “I was that cooing dove that
you coaxed from off the tree.”
“But who are you then?” she said quite low; “and how came you to be
changed into that dear little bird?”
“My name is Florentine, and my mother is a queen, and something more
than a queen, for she knows magic and spells, and because I would not do
as she wished she turned me into a dove by day, but at night her spells lose
their power and I become a man again. To-day I crossed the sea and saw
you for the first time and I was glad to be a bird that I could come near you.
Unless you love me, I shall never be happy more.”
“But if I love you,” says she, “will you not fly away and leave me one of
these fine days?”
“Never, never,” said the prince; “be my wife and I'll be yours for ever. By
day a bird, by night a prince, I will always be by your side as a husband,
dear.”
One fine summer's day Earl Mar's daughter went into the castle garden,
dancing and tripping along. And as she played and sported she would stop
from time to time to listen to the music of the birds. After a while as she sat
under the shade of a green oak tree she looked up and spied a sprightly dove
sitting high up on one of its branches. She looked up and said: “Coo-my-
dove, my dear, come down to me and I will give you a golden cage. I'll take
you home and pet you well, as well as any bird of them all.” Scarcely had
she said these words when the dove flew down from the branch and settled
on her shoulder, nestling up against her neck while she smoothed its
feathers. Then she took it home to her own room.
The day was done and the night came on and Earl Mar's daughter was
thinking of going to sleep when, turning round, she found at her side a
handsome young man. She was startled, for the door had been locked for
hours. But she was a brave girl and said: “What are you doing here, young
man, to come and startle me so? The door was barred these hours ago; how
ever did you come here?”
“Hush! hush!” the young man whispered. “I was that cooing dove that
you coaxed from off the tree.”
“But who are you then?” she said quite low; “and how came you to be
changed into that dear little bird?”
“My name is Florentine, and my mother is a queen, and something more
than a queen, for she knows magic and spells, and because I would not do
as she wished she turned me into a dove by day, but at night her spells lose
their power and I become a man again. To-day I crossed the sea and saw
you for the first time and I was glad to be a bird that I could come near you.
Unless you love me, I shall never be happy more.”
“But if I love you,” says she, “will you not fly away and leave me one of
these fine days?”
“Never, never,” said the prince; “be my wife and I'll be yours for ever. By
day a bird, by night a prince, I will always be by your side as a husband,
dear.”
Page 123
So they were married in secret and lived happily in the castle and no one
knew that every night Coo-my-dove became Prince Florentine. And every
year a little son came to them as bonny as bonny could be. But as each son
was born Prince Florentine carried the little thing away on his back over the
sea to where the queen his mother lived and left the little one with her.
Seven years passed thus and then a great trouble came to them. For the
Earl Mar wished to marry his daughter to a noble of high degree who came
wooing her. Her father pressed her sore but she said: “Father dear, I do not
wish to marry; I can be quite happy with Coo-my-dove here.”
Then her father got into a mighty rage and swore a great big oath, and
said: “To-morrow, so sure as I live and eat, I'll twist that birdie's neck,” and
out he stamped from her room.
“Oh, oh!” said Coo-my-dove; “it's time that I was away,” and so he
jumped upon the window-sill and in a moment was flying away. And he
flew and he flew till he was over the deep, deep sea, and yet on he flew till
he came to his mother's castle. Now the queen his mother was taking her
walk abroad when she saw the pretty dove flying overhead and alighting on
the castle walls.
“Here, dancers come and dance your jigs,” she called, “and pipers, pipe
you well, for here's my own Florentine, come back to me to stay for he's
brought no bonny boy with him this time.”
“No, mother,” said Florentine, “no dancers for me and no minstrels, for
my dear wife, the mother of my seven, boys, is to be wed to-morrow, and
sad's the day for me.”
“What can I do, my son?” said the queen, “tell me, and it shall be done if
my magic has power to do it.”
“Well then, mother dear, turn the twenty-four dancers and pipers into
twenty-four grey herons, and let my seven sons become seven white swans,
and let me be a goshawk and their leader.”
“Alas! alas! my son,” she said, “that may not be; my magic reaches not
so far. But perhaps my teacher, the spaewife of Ostree, may know better.”
And away she hurries to the cave of Ostree, and after a while comes out as
white as white can be and muttering over some burning herbs she brought
out of the cave. Suddenly Coo-my-dove changed into a goshawk and
knew that every night Coo-my-dove became Prince Florentine. And every
year a little son came to them as bonny as bonny could be. But as each son
was born Prince Florentine carried the little thing away on his back over the
sea to where the queen his mother lived and left the little one with her.
Seven years passed thus and then a great trouble came to them. For the
Earl Mar wished to marry his daughter to a noble of high degree who came
wooing her. Her father pressed her sore but she said: “Father dear, I do not
wish to marry; I can be quite happy with Coo-my-dove here.”
Then her father got into a mighty rage and swore a great big oath, and
said: “To-morrow, so sure as I live and eat, I'll twist that birdie's neck,” and
out he stamped from her room.
“Oh, oh!” said Coo-my-dove; “it's time that I was away,” and so he
jumped upon the window-sill and in a moment was flying away. And he
flew and he flew till he was over the deep, deep sea, and yet on he flew till
he came to his mother's castle. Now the queen his mother was taking her
walk abroad when she saw the pretty dove flying overhead and alighting on
the castle walls.
“Here, dancers come and dance your jigs,” she called, “and pipers, pipe
you well, for here's my own Florentine, come back to me to stay for he's
brought no bonny boy with him this time.”
“No, mother,” said Florentine, “no dancers for me and no minstrels, for
my dear wife, the mother of my seven, boys, is to be wed to-morrow, and
sad's the day for me.”
“What can I do, my son?” said the queen, “tell me, and it shall be done if
my magic has power to do it.”
“Well then, mother dear, turn the twenty-four dancers and pipers into
twenty-four grey herons, and let my seven sons become seven white swans,
and let me be a goshawk and their leader.”
“Alas! alas! my son,” she said, “that may not be; my magic reaches not
so far. But perhaps my teacher, the spaewife of Ostree, may know better.”
And away she hurries to the cave of Ostree, and after a while comes out as
white as white can be and muttering over some burning herbs she brought
out of the cave. Suddenly Coo-my-dove changed into a goshawk and
Page 124
around him flew twenty-four grey herons and above them flew seven
cygnets.
Without a word or a good-bye off they flew over the deep blue sea which
was tossing and moaning. They flew and they flew till they swooped down
on Earl Mar's castle just as the wedding party were setting out for the
church. First came the men-at-arms and then the bridegroom's friends, and
then Earl Mar's men, and then the bridegroom, and lastly, pale and
beautiful, Earl Mar's daughter herself. They moved down slowly to stately
music till they came past the trees on which the birds were settling. A word
from Prince Florentine, the goshawk, and they all rose into the air, herons
beneath, cygnets above, and goshawk circling above all. The weddineers
wondered at the sight when, swoop! the herons were down among them
scattering the men-at-arms. The swanlets took charge of the bride while the
goshawk dashed down and tied the bridegroom to a tree. Then the herons
gathered themselves together into one feather bed and the cygnets placed
their mother upon them, and suddenly they all rose in the air bearing the
bride away with them in safety towards Prince Florentine's home. Surely a
wedding party was never so disturbed in this world. What could the
weddineers do? They saw their pretty bride carried away and away till she
and the herons and the swans and the goshawk disappeared, and that very
day Prince Florentine brought Earl Mar's daughter to the castle of the queen
his mother, who took the spell off him and they lived happy ever
afterwards.
cygnets.
Without a word or a good-bye off they flew over the deep blue sea which
was tossing and moaning. They flew and they flew till they swooped down
on Earl Mar's castle just as the wedding party were setting out for the
church. First came the men-at-arms and then the bridegroom's friends, and
then Earl Mar's men, and then the bridegroom, and lastly, pale and
beautiful, Earl Mar's daughter herself. They moved down slowly to stately
music till they came past the trees on which the birds were settling. A word
from Prince Florentine, the goshawk, and they all rose into the air, herons
beneath, cygnets above, and goshawk circling above all. The weddineers
wondered at the sight when, swoop! the herons were down among them
scattering the men-at-arms. The swanlets took charge of the bride while the
goshawk dashed down and tied the bridegroom to a tree. Then the herons
gathered themselves together into one feather bed and the cygnets placed
their mother upon them, and suddenly they all rose in the air bearing the
bride away with them in safety towards Prince Florentine's home. Surely a
wedding party was never so disturbed in this world. What could the
weddineers do? They saw their pretty bride carried away and away till she
and the herons and the swans and the goshawk disappeared, and that very
day Prince Florentine brought Earl Mar's daughter to the castle of the queen
his mother, who took the spell off him and they lived happy ever
afterwards.
Page 125
MR. MIACCA
Tommy Grimes was sometimes a good boy, and sometimes a bad boy;
and when he was a bad boy, he was a very bad boy. Now his mother used to
say to him: “Tommy, Tommy, be a good boy, and don't go out of the street,
or else Mr. Miacca will take you.” But still when he was a bad boy he
would go out of the street; and one day, sure enough, he had scarcely got
round the corner, when Mr. Miacca did catch him and popped him into a
bag upside down, and took him off to his house.
When Mr. Miacca got Tommy inside, he pulled him out of the bag and
set him down, and felt his arms and legs. “You're rather tough,” says he;
“but you're all I've got for supper, and you'll not taste bad boiled. But body
o' me, I've forgot the herbs, and it's bitter you'll taste without herbs. Sally!
Here, I say, Sally!” and he called Mrs. Miacca.
So Mrs. Miacca came out of another room and said: “What d'ye want, my
dear?”
“Oh, here's a little boy for supper,” said Mr. Miacca, “and I've forgot the
herbs. Mind him, will ye, while I go for them.”
“All right, my love,” says Mrs. Miacca, and off he goes.
Then Tommy Grimes said to Mrs. Miacca: “Does Mr. Miacca always
have little boys for supper?”
“Mostly, my dear,” said Mrs. Miacca, “if little boys are bad enough, and
get in his way.”
“And don't you have anything else but boy-meat? No pudding?” asked
Tommy.
“Ah, I loves pudding,” says Mrs. Miacca. “But it's not often the likes of
me gets pudding.”
“Why, my mother is making a pudding this very day,” said Tommy
Grimes, “and I am sure she'd give you some, if I ask her. Shall I run and get
some?”
“Now, that's a thoughtful boy,” said Mrs. Miacca, “only don't be long and
be sure to be back for supper.”
Tommy Grimes was sometimes a good boy, and sometimes a bad boy;
and when he was a bad boy, he was a very bad boy. Now his mother used to
say to him: “Tommy, Tommy, be a good boy, and don't go out of the street,
or else Mr. Miacca will take you.” But still when he was a bad boy he
would go out of the street; and one day, sure enough, he had scarcely got
round the corner, when Mr. Miacca did catch him and popped him into a
bag upside down, and took him off to his house.
When Mr. Miacca got Tommy inside, he pulled him out of the bag and
set him down, and felt his arms and legs. “You're rather tough,” says he;
“but you're all I've got for supper, and you'll not taste bad boiled. But body
o' me, I've forgot the herbs, and it's bitter you'll taste without herbs. Sally!
Here, I say, Sally!” and he called Mrs. Miacca.
So Mrs. Miacca came out of another room and said: “What d'ye want, my
dear?”
“Oh, here's a little boy for supper,” said Mr. Miacca, “and I've forgot the
herbs. Mind him, will ye, while I go for them.”
“All right, my love,” says Mrs. Miacca, and off he goes.
Then Tommy Grimes said to Mrs. Miacca: “Does Mr. Miacca always
have little boys for supper?”
“Mostly, my dear,” said Mrs. Miacca, “if little boys are bad enough, and
get in his way.”
“And don't you have anything else but boy-meat? No pudding?” asked
Tommy.
“Ah, I loves pudding,” says Mrs. Miacca. “But it's not often the likes of
me gets pudding.”
“Why, my mother is making a pudding this very day,” said Tommy
Grimes, “and I am sure she'd give you some, if I ask her. Shall I run and get
some?”
“Now, that's a thoughtful boy,” said Mrs. Miacca, “only don't be long and
be sure to be back for supper.”
Page 126
So off Tommy pelters, and right glad he was to get off so cheap; and for
many a long day he was as good as good could be, and never went round
the corner of the street. But he couldn't always be good; and one day he
went round the corner, and as luck would have it, he hadn't scarcely got
round it when Mr. Miacca grabbed him up, popped him in his bag, and took
him home.
When he got him there, Mr. Miacca dropped him out; and when he saw
him, he said: “Ah, you're the youngster what served me and my missus that
shabby trick, leaving us without any supper. Well, you shan't do it again. I'll
watch over you myself. Here, get under the sofa, and I'll set on it and watch
the pot boil for you.”
So poor Tommy Grimes had to creep under the sofa, and Mr. Miacca sat
on it and waited for the pot to boil. And they waited, and they waited, but
still the pot didn't boil, till at last Mr. Miacca got tired of waiting, and he
said: “Here, you under there, I'm not going to wait any longer; put out your
leg, and I'll stop your giving us the slip.”
So Tommy put out a leg, and Mr. Miacca got a chopper, and chopped it
off, and pops it in the pot.
Suddenly he calls out: “Sally, my dear, Sally!” and nobody answered. So
he went into the next room to look out for Mrs. Miacca, and while he was
there, Tommy crept out from under the sofa and ran out of the door. For it
was a leg of the sofa that he had put out.
So Tommy Grimes ran home, and he never went round the corner again
till he was old enough to go alone.
many a long day he was as good as good could be, and never went round
the corner of the street. But he couldn't always be good; and one day he
went round the corner, and as luck would have it, he hadn't scarcely got
round it when Mr. Miacca grabbed him up, popped him in his bag, and took
him home.
When he got him there, Mr. Miacca dropped him out; and when he saw
him, he said: “Ah, you're the youngster what served me and my missus that
shabby trick, leaving us without any supper. Well, you shan't do it again. I'll
watch over you myself. Here, get under the sofa, and I'll set on it and watch
the pot boil for you.”
So poor Tommy Grimes had to creep under the sofa, and Mr. Miacca sat
on it and waited for the pot to boil. And they waited, and they waited, but
still the pot didn't boil, till at last Mr. Miacca got tired of waiting, and he
said: “Here, you under there, I'm not going to wait any longer; put out your
leg, and I'll stop your giving us the slip.”
So Tommy put out a leg, and Mr. Miacca got a chopper, and chopped it
off, and pops it in the pot.
Suddenly he calls out: “Sally, my dear, Sally!” and nobody answered. So
he went into the next room to look out for Mrs. Miacca, and while he was
there, Tommy crept out from under the sofa and ran out of the door. For it
was a leg of the sofa that he had put out.
So Tommy Grimes ran home, and he never went round the corner again
till he was old enough to go alone.
Page 127
WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT
In the reign of the famous King Edward III. there was a little boy called
Dick Whittington, whose father and mother died when he was very young.
As poor Dick was not old enough to work, he was very badly off; he got but
little for his dinner, and sometimes nothing at all for his breakfast; for the
people who lived in the village were very poor indeed, and could not spare
him much more than the parings of potatoes, and now and then a hard crust
of bread.
Now Dick had heard a great many very strange things about the great city
called London; for the country people at that time thought that folks in
London were all fine gentlemen and ladies; and that there was singing and
music there all day long; and that the streets were all paved with gold.
One day a large waggon and eight horses, all with bells at their heads,
drove through the village while Dick was standing by the sign-post. He
thought that this waggon must be going to the fine town of London; so he
took courage, and asked the waggoner to let him walk with him by the side
of the waggon. As soon as the waggoner heard that poor Dick had no father
or mother, and saw by his ragged clothes that he could not be worse off than
he was, he told him he might go if he would, so off they set together.
So Dick got safe to London, and was in such a hurry to see the fine
streets paved all over with gold, that he did not even stay to thank the kind
waggoner; but ran off as fast as his legs would carry him, through many of
the streets, thinking every moment to come to those that were paved with
gold; for Dick had seen a guinea three times in his own little village, and
remembered what a deal of money it brought in change; so he thought he
had nothing to do but to take up some little bits of the pavement, and should
then have as much money as he could wish for.
Poor Dick ran till he was tired, and had quite forgot his friend the
waggoner; but at last, finding it grow dark, and that every way he turned he
saw nothing but dirt instead of gold, he, sat down in a dark corner and cried
himself to sleep.
In the reign of the famous King Edward III. there was a little boy called
Dick Whittington, whose father and mother died when he was very young.
As poor Dick was not old enough to work, he was very badly off; he got but
little for his dinner, and sometimes nothing at all for his breakfast; for the
people who lived in the village were very poor indeed, and could not spare
him much more than the parings of potatoes, and now and then a hard crust
of bread.
Now Dick had heard a great many very strange things about the great city
called London; for the country people at that time thought that folks in
London were all fine gentlemen and ladies; and that there was singing and
music there all day long; and that the streets were all paved with gold.
One day a large waggon and eight horses, all with bells at their heads,
drove through the village while Dick was standing by the sign-post. He
thought that this waggon must be going to the fine town of London; so he
took courage, and asked the waggoner to let him walk with him by the side
of the waggon. As soon as the waggoner heard that poor Dick had no father
or mother, and saw by his ragged clothes that he could not be worse off than
he was, he told him he might go if he would, so off they set together.
So Dick got safe to London, and was in such a hurry to see the fine
streets paved all over with gold, that he did not even stay to thank the kind
waggoner; but ran off as fast as his legs would carry him, through many of
the streets, thinking every moment to come to those that were paved with
gold; for Dick had seen a guinea three times in his own little village, and
remembered what a deal of money it brought in change; so he thought he
had nothing to do but to take up some little bits of the pavement, and should
then have as much money as he could wish for.
Poor Dick ran till he was tired, and had quite forgot his friend the
waggoner; but at last, finding it grow dark, and that every way he turned he
saw nothing but dirt instead of gold, he, sat down in a dark corner and cried
himself to sleep.
Page 128
Little Dick was all night in the streets; and next morning, being very
hungry, he got up and walked about, and asked everybody he met to give
him a halfpenny to keep him from starving; but nobody stayed to answer
him, and only two or three gave him a halfpenny; so that the poor boy was
soon quite weak and faint for the want of victuals.
In this distress he asked charity of several people, and one of them said
crossly: “Go to work, for an idle rogue.” “That I will,” says Dick, “I will to
go work for you, if you will let me.” But the man only cursed at him and
went on.
At last a good-natured looking gentleman saw how hungry he looked.
“Why don't you go to work my lad?” said he to Dick. “That I would, but I
do not know how to get any,” answered Dick. “If you are willing, come
along with me,” said the gentleman, and took him to a hay-field, where
Dick worked briskly, and lived merrily till the hay was made.
After this he found himself as badly off as before; and being almost
starved again, he laid himself down at the door of Mr. Fitzwarren, a rich
merchant. Here he was soon seen by the cook-maid, who was an ill-
tempered creature, and happened just then to be very busy dressing dinner
for her master and mistress; so she called out to poor Dick: “What business
have you there, you lazy rogue? there is nothing else but beggars; if you do
not take yourself away, we will see how you will like a sousing of some
dish-water; I have some here hot enough to make you jump.”
Just at that time Mr. Fitzwarren himself came home to dinner; and when
he saw a dirty ragged boy lying at the door, he said to him: “Why do you lie
there, my boy? You seem old enough to work; I am afraid you are inclined
to be lazy.”
“No, indeed, sir,” said Dick to him, “that is not the case, for I would work
with all my heart, but I do not know anybody, and I believe I am very sick
for the want of food.”
“Poor fellow, get up; let me see what ails you.” Dick now tried to rise,
but was obliged to lie down again, being too weak to stand, for he had not
eaten any food for three days, and was no longer able to run about and beg a
halfpenny of people in the street. So the kind merchant ordered him to be
taken into the house, and have a good dinner given him, and be kept to do
what work he was able to do for the cook.
hungry, he got up and walked about, and asked everybody he met to give
him a halfpenny to keep him from starving; but nobody stayed to answer
him, and only two or three gave him a halfpenny; so that the poor boy was
soon quite weak and faint for the want of victuals.
In this distress he asked charity of several people, and one of them said
crossly: “Go to work, for an idle rogue.” “That I will,” says Dick, “I will to
go work for you, if you will let me.” But the man only cursed at him and
went on.
At last a good-natured looking gentleman saw how hungry he looked.
“Why don't you go to work my lad?” said he to Dick. “That I would, but I
do not know how to get any,” answered Dick. “If you are willing, come
along with me,” said the gentleman, and took him to a hay-field, where
Dick worked briskly, and lived merrily till the hay was made.
After this he found himself as badly off as before; and being almost
starved again, he laid himself down at the door of Mr. Fitzwarren, a rich
merchant. Here he was soon seen by the cook-maid, who was an ill-
tempered creature, and happened just then to be very busy dressing dinner
for her master and mistress; so she called out to poor Dick: “What business
have you there, you lazy rogue? there is nothing else but beggars; if you do
not take yourself away, we will see how you will like a sousing of some
dish-water; I have some here hot enough to make you jump.”
Just at that time Mr. Fitzwarren himself came home to dinner; and when
he saw a dirty ragged boy lying at the door, he said to him: “Why do you lie
there, my boy? You seem old enough to work; I am afraid you are inclined
to be lazy.”
“No, indeed, sir,” said Dick to him, “that is not the case, for I would work
with all my heart, but I do not know anybody, and I believe I am very sick
for the want of food.”
“Poor fellow, get up; let me see what ails you.” Dick now tried to rise,
but was obliged to lie down again, being too weak to stand, for he had not
eaten any food for three days, and was no longer able to run about and beg a
halfpenny of people in the street. So the kind merchant ordered him to be
taken into the house, and have a good dinner given him, and be kept to do
what work he was able to do for the cook.
Page 129
Little Dick would have lived very happy in this good family if it had not
been for the ill-natured cook. She used to say: “You are under me, so look
sharp; clean the spit and the dripping-pan, make the fires, wind up the jack,
and do all the scullery work nimbly, or—” and she would shake the ladle at
him. Besides, she was so fond of basting, that when she had no meat to
baste, she would baste poor Dick's head and shoulders with a broom, or
anything else that happened to fall in her way. At last her ill-usage of him
was told to Alice, Mr. Fitzwarren's daughter, who told the cook she should
be turned away if she did not treat him kinder.
The behaviour of the cook was now a little better; but besides this Dick
had another hardship to get over. His bed stood in a garret, where there
were so many holes in the floor and the walls that every night he was
tormented with rats and mice. A gentleman having given Dick a penny for
cleaning his shoes, he thought he would buy a cat with it. The next day he
saw a girl with a cat, and asked her, “Will you let me have that cat for a
penny?” The girl said: “Yes, that I will, master, though she is an excellent
mouser.”
Dick hid his cat in the garret, and always took care to carry a part of his
dinner to her; and in a short time he had no more trouble with the rats and
mice, but slept quite sound every night.
Soon after this, his master had a ship ready to sail; and as it was the
custom that all his servants should have some chance for good fortune as
well as himself, he called them all into the parlour and asked them what
they would send out.
They all had something that they were willing to venture except poor
Dick, who had neither money nor goods, and therefore could send nothing.
For this reason he did not come into the parlour with the rest; but Miss
Alice guessed what was the matter, and ordered him to be called in. She
then said: “I will lay down some money for him, from my own purse;” but
her father told her: “This will not do, for it must be something of his own.”
When poor Dick heard this, he said: “I have nothing but a cat which I
bought for a penny some time since of a little girl.”
“Fetch your cat then, my lad,” said Mr. Fitzwarren, “and let her go.”
Dick went upstairs and brought down poor puss, with tears in his eyes,
and gave her to the captain; “For,” he said, “I shall now be kept awake all
night by the rats and mice.” All the company laughed at Dick's odd venture;
been for the ill-natured cook. She used to say: “You are under me, so look
sharp; clean the spit and the dripping-pan, make the fires, wind up the jack,
and do all the scullery work nimbly, or—” and she would shake the ladle at
him. Besides, she was so fond of basting, that when she had no meat to
baste, she would baste poor Dick's head and shoulders with a broom, or
anything else that happened to fall in her way. At last her ill-usage of him
was told to Alice, Mr. Fitzwarren's daughter, who told the cook she should
be turned away if she did not treat him kinder.
The behaviour of the cook was now a little better; but besides this Dick
had another hardship to get over. His bed stood in a garret, where there
were so many holes in the floor and the walls that every night he was
tormented with rats and mice. A gentleman having given Dick a penny for
cleaning his shoes, he thought he would buy a cat with it. The next day he
saw a girl with a cat, and asked her, “Will you let me have that cat for a
penny?” The girl said: “Yes, that I will, master, though she is an excellent
mouser.”
Dick hid his cat in the garret, and always took care to carry a part of his
dinner to her; and in a short time he had no more trouble with the rats and
mice, but slept quite sound every night.
Soon after this, his master had a ship ready to sail; and as it was the
custom that all his servants should have some chance for good fortune as
well as himself, he called them all into the parlour and asked them what
they would send out.
They all had something that they were willing to venture except poor
Dick, who had neither money nor goods, and therefore could send nothing.
For this reason he did not come into the parlour with the rest; but Miss
Alice guessed what was the matter, and ordered him to be called in. She
then said: “I will lay down some money for him, from my own purse;” but
her father told her: “This will not do, for it must be something of his own.”
When poor Dick heard this, he said: “I have nothing but a cat which I
bought for a penny some time since of a little girl.”
“Fetch your cat then, my lad,” said Mr. Fitzwarren, “and let her go.”
Dick went upstairs and brought down poor puss, with tears in his eyes,
and gave her to the captain; “For,” he said, “I shall now be kept awake all
night by the rats and mice.” All the company laughed at Dick's odd venture;
Page 130
and Miss Alice, who felt pity for him, gave him some money to buy another
cat.
This, and many other marks of kindness shown him by Miss Alice, made
the ill-tempered cook jealous of poor Dick, and she began to use him more
cruelly than ever, and always made game of him for sending his cat to sea.
She asked him: “Do you think your cat will sell for as much money as
would buy a stick to beat you?”
At last poor Dick could not bear this usage any longer, and he thought he
would run away from his place; so he packed up his few things, and started
very early in the morning, on All-hallows Day, the first of November. He
walked as far as Holloway; and there sat down on a stone, which to this day
is called “Whittington's Stone,” and began to think to himself which road he
should take.
While he was thinking what he should do, the Bells of Bow Church,
which at that time were only six, began to ring, and their sound seemed to
say to him:
“Turn again, Whittington, Thrice Lord Mayor of London.”
“Lord Mayor of London!” said he to himself. “Why, to be sure, I would
put up with almost anything now, to be Lord Mayor of London, and ride in
a fine coach, when I grow to be a man! Well, I will go back, and think
nothing of the cuffing and scolding of the old cook, if I am to be Lord
Mayor of London at last.”
Dick went back, and was lucky enough to get into the house, and set
about his work, before the old cook came downstairs.
We must now follow Miss Puss to the coast of Africa. The ship with the
cat on board, was a long time at sea; and was at last driven by the winds on
a part of the coast of Barbary, where the only people were the Moors,
unknown to the English. The people came in great numbers to see the
sailors, because they were of different colour to themselves, and treated
them civilly; and, when they became better acquainted, were very eager to
buy the fine things that the ship was loaded with.
When the captain saw this, he sent patterns of the best things he had to
the king of the country; who was so much pleased with them, that he sent
for the captain to the palace. Here they were placed, as it is the custom of
the country, on rich carpets flowered with gold and silver. The king and
cat.
This, and many other marks of kindness shown him by Miss Alice, made
the ill-tempered cook jealous of poor Dick, and she began to use him more
cruelly than ever, and always made game of him for sending his cat to sea.
She asked him: “Do you think your cat will sell for as much money as
would buy a stick to beat you?”
At last poor Dick could not bear this usage any longer, and he thought he
would run away from his place; so he packed up his few things, and started
very early in the morning, on All-hallows Day, the first of November. He
walked as far as Holloway; and there sat down on a stone, which to this day
is called “Whittington's Stone,” and began to think to himself which road he
should take.
While he was thinking what he should do, the Bells of Bow Church,
which at that time were only six, began to ring, and their sound seemed to
say to him:
“Turn again, Whittington, Thrice Lord Mayor of London.”
“Lord Mayor of London!” said he to himself. “Why, to be sure, I would
put up with almost anything now, to be Lord Mayor of London, and ride in
a fine coach, when I grow to be a man! Well, I will go back, and think
nothing of the cuffing and scolding of the old cook, if I am to be Lord
Mayor of London at last.”
Dick went back, and was lucky enough to get into the house, and set
about his work, before the old cook came downstairs.
We must now follow Miss Puss to the coast of Africa. The ship with the
cat on board, was a long time at sea; and was at last driven by the winds on
a part of the coast of Barbary, where the only people were the Moors,
unknown to the English. The people came in great numbers to see the
sailors, because they were of different colour to themselves, and treated
them civilly; and, when they became better acquainted, were very eager to
buy the fine things that the ship was loaded with.
When the captain saw this, he sent patterns of the best things he had to
the king of the country; who was so much pleased with them, that he sent
for the captain to the palace. Here they were placed, as it is the custom of
the country, on rich carpets flowered with gold and silver. The king and
Page 131
queen were seated at the upper end of the room; and a number of dishes
were brought in for dinner. They had not sat long, when a vast number of
rats and mice rushed in, and devoured all the meat in an instant. The captain
wondered at this, and asked if these vermin were not unpleasant.
“Oh yes,” said they, “very offensive, and the king would give half his
treasure to be freed of them, for they not only destroy his dinner, as you see,
but they assault him in his chamber, and even in bed, and so that he is
obliged to be watched while he is sleeping, for fear of them.”
The captain jumped for joy; he remembered poor Whittington and his cat,
and told the king he had a creature on board the ship that would despatch all
these vermin immediately. The king jumped so high at the joy which the
news gave him, that his turban dropped off his head. “Bring this creature to
me,” says he; “vermin are dreadful in a court, and if she will perform what
you say, I will load your ship with gold and jewels in exchange for her.”
The captain, who knew his business, took this opportunity to set forth the
merits of Miss Puss. He told his majesty; “It is not very convenient to part
with her, as, when she is gone, the rats and mice may destroy the goods in
the ship—but to oblige your majesty, I will fetch her.”
“Run, run!” said the queen; “I am impatient to see the dear creature.”
Away went the captain to the ship, while another dinner was got ready.
He put Puss under his arm, and arrived at the place just in time to see the
table full of rats. When the cat saw them, she did not wait for bidding, but
jumped out of the captain's arms, and in a few minutes laid almost all the
rats and mice dead at her feet. The rest of them in their fright scampered
away to their holes.
The king was quite charmed to get rid so easily of such plagues, and the
queen desired that the creature who had done them so great a kindness
might be brought to her, that she might look at her. Upon which the captain
called: “Pussy, pussy, pussy!” and she came to him. He then presented her
to the queen, who started back, and was afraid to touch a creature who had
made such a havoc among the rats and mice. However, when the captain
stroked the cat and called: “Pussy, pussy,” the queen also touched her and
cried: “Putty, putty,” for she had not learned English. He then put her down
on the queen's lap, where she purred and played with her majesty's hand,
and then purred herself to sleep.
were brought in for dinner. They had not sat long, when a vast number of
rats and mice rushed in, and devoured all the meat in an instant. The captain
wondered at this, and asked if these vermin were not unpleasant.
“Oh yes,” said they, “very offensive, and the king would give half his
treasure to be freed of them, for they not only destroy his dinner, as you see,
but they assault him in his chamber, and even in bed, and so that he is
obliged to be watched while he is sleeping, for fear of them.”
The captain jumped for joy; he remembered poor Whittington and his cat,
and told the king he had a creature on board the ship that would despatch all
these vermin immediately. The king jumped so high at the joy which the
news gave him, that his turban dropped off his head. “Bring this creature to
me,” says he; “vermin are dreadful in a court, and if she will perform what
you say, I will load your ship with gold and jewels in exchange for her.”
The captain, who knew his business, took this opportunity to set forth the
merits of Miss Puss. He told his majesty; “It is not very convenient to part
with her, as, when she is gone, the rats and mice may destroy the goods in
the ship—but to oblige your majesty, I will fetch her.”
“Run, run!” said the queen; “I am impatient to see the dear creature.”
Away went the captain to the ship, while another dinner was got ready.
He put Puss under his arm, and arrived at the place just in time to see the
table full of rats. When the cat saw them, she did not wait for bidding, but
jumped out of the captain's arms, and in a few minutes laid almost all the
rats and mice dead at her feet. The rest of them in their fright scampered
away to their holes.
The king was quite charmed to get rid so easily of such plagues, and the
queen desired that the creature who had done them so great a kindness
might be brought to her, that she might look at her. Upon which the captain
called: “Pussy, pussy, pussy!” and she came to him. He then presented her
to the queen, who started back, and was afraid to touch a creature who had
made such a havoc among the rats and mice. However, when the captain
stroked the cat and called: “Pussy, pussy,” the queen also touched her and
cried: “Putty, putty,” for she had not learned English. He then put her down
on the queen's lap, where she purred and played with her majesty's hand,
and then purred herself to sleep.
Page 132
The king, having seen the exploits of Mrs. Puss, and being informed that
her kittens would stock the whole country, and keep it free from rats,
bargained with the captain for the whole ship's cargo, and then gave him ten
times as much for the cat as all the rest amounted to.
The captain then took leave of the royal party, and set sail with a fair
wind for England, and after a happy voyage arrived safe in London.
One morning, early, Mr. Fitzwarren had just come to his counting-house
and seated himself at the desk, to count over the cash, and settle the
business for the day, when somebody came tap, tap, at the door. “Who's
there?” said Mr. Fitzwarren. “A friend,” answered the other; “I come to
bring you good news of your ship Unicorn.” The merchant, bustling up in
such a hurry that he forgot his gout, opened the door, and who should he see
waiting but the captain and factor, with a cabinet of jewels, and a bill of
lading; when he looked at this the merchant lifted up his eyes and thanked
Heaven for sending him such a prosperous voyage.
They then told the story of the cat, and showed the rich present that the
king and queen had sent for her to poor Dick. As soon as the merchant
heard this, he called out to his servants:
“Go send him in, and tell him of his fame;
Pray call him Mr. Whittington by name.”
Mr. Fitzwarren now showed himself to be a good man; for when some of
his servants said so great a treasure was too much for him, he answered:
“God forbid I should deprive him of the value of a single penny, it is his
own, and he shall have it to a farthing.” He then sent for Dick, who at that
time was scouring pots for the cook, and was quite dirty. He would have
excused himself from coming into the counting-house, saying, “The room is
swept, and my shoes are dirty and full of hob-nails.” But the merchant
ordered him to come in.
Mr. Fitzwarren ordered a chair to be set for him, and so he began to think
they were making game of him, at the same time said to them: “Do not play
tricks with a poor simple boy, but let me go down again, if you please, to
my work.”
“Indeed, Mr. Whittington,” said the merchant, “we are all quite in earnest
with you, and I most heartily rejoice in the news that these gentlemen have
brought you; for the captain has sold your cat to the King of Barbary, and
her kittens would stock the whole country, and keep it free from rats,
bargained with the captain for the whole ship's cargo, and then gave him ten
times as much for the cat as all the rest amounted to.
The captain then took leave of the royal party, and set sail with a fair
wind for England, and after a happy voyage arrived safe in London.
One morning, early, Mr. Fitzwarren had just come to his counting-house
and seated himself at the desk, to count over the cash, and settle the
business for the day, when somebody came tap, tap, at the door. “Who's
there?” said Mr. Fitzwarren. “A friend,” answered the other; “I come to
bring you good news of your ship Unicorn.” The merchant, bustling up in
such a hurry that he forgot his gout, opened the door, and who should he see
waiting but the captain and factor, with a cabinet of jewels, and a bill of
lading; when he looked at this the merchant lifted up his eyes and thanked
Heaven for sending him such a prosperous voyage.
They then told the story of the cat, and showed the rich present that the
king and queen had sent for her to poor Dick. As soon as the merchant
heard this, he called out to his servants:
“Go send him in, and tell him of his fame;
Pray call him Mr. Whittington by name.”
Mr. Fitzwarren now showed himself to be a good man; for when some of
his servants said so great a treasure was too much for him, he answered:
“God forbid I should deprive him of the value of a single penny, it is his
own, and he shall have it to a farthing.” He then sent for Dick, who at that
time was scouring pots for the cook, and was quite dirty. He would have
excused himself from coming into the counting-house, saying, “The room is
swept, and my shoes are dirty and full of hob-nails.” But the merchant
ordered him to come in.
Mr. Fitzwarren ordered a chair to be set for him, and so he began to think
they were making game of him, at the same time said to them: “Do not play
tricks with a poor simple boy, but let me go down again, if you please, to
my work.”
“Indeed, Mr. Whittington,” said the merchant, “we are all quite in earnest
with you, and I most heartily rejoice in the news that these gentlemen have
brought you; for the captain has sold your cat to the King of Barbary, and
Page 133
brought you in return for her more riches than I possess in the whole world;
and I wish you may long enjoy them!”
Mr. Fitzwarren then told the men to open the great treasure they had
brought with them; and said: “Mr. Whittington has nothing to do but to put
it in some place of safety.”
Poor Dick hardly knew how to behave himself for joy. He begged his
master to take what part of it he pleased, since he owed it all to his
kindness. “No, no,” answered Mr. Fitzwarren, “this is all your own; and I
have no doubt but you will use it well.”
Dick next asked his mistress, and then Miss Alice, to accept a part of his
good fortune; but they would not, and at the same time told him they felt
great joy at his good success. But this poor fellow was too kind-hearted to
keep it all to himself; so he made a present to the captain, the mate, and the
rest of Mr. Fitzwarren's servants; and even to the ill-natured old cook.
After this Mr. Fitzwarren advised him to send for a proper tailor and get
himself dressed like a gentleman; and told him he was welcome to live in
his house till he could provide himself with a better.
When Whittington's face was washed, his hair curled, his hat cocked, and
he was dressed in a nice suit of clothes he was as handsome and genteel as
any young man who visited at Mr. Fitzwarren's; so that Miss Alice, who had
once been so kind to him, and thought of him with pity, now looked upon
him as fit to be her sweetheart; and the more so, no doubt, because
Whittington was now always thinking what he could do to oblige her, and
making her the prettiest presents that could be.
Mr. Fitzwarren soon saw their love for each other, and proposed to join
them in marriage; and to this they both readily agreed. A day for the
wedding was soon fixed; and they were attended to church by the Lord
Mayor, the court of aldermen, the sheriffs, and a great number of the richest
merchants in London, whom they afterwards treated with a very rich feast.
History tells us that Mr. Whittington and his lady liven in great
splendour, and were very happy. They had several children. He was Sheriff
of London, thrice Lord Mayor, and received the honour of knighthood by
Henry V.
He entertained this king and his queen at dinner after his conquest of
France so grandly, that the king said “Never had prince such a subject;”
and I wish you may long enjoy them!”
Mr. Fitzwarren then told the men to open the great treasure they had
brought with them; and said: “Mr. Whittington has nothing to do but to put
it in some place of safety.”
Poor Dick hardly knew how to behave himself for joy. He begged his
master to take what part of it he pleased, since he owed it all to his
kindness. “No, no,” answered Mr. Fitzwarren, “this is all your own; and I
have no doubt but you will use it well.”
Dick next asked his mistress, and then Miss Alice, to accept a part of his
good fortune; but they would not, and at the same time told him they felt
great joy at his good success. But this poor fellow was too kind-hearted to
keep it all to himself; so he made a present to the captain, the mate, and the
rest of Mr. Fitzwarren's servants; and even to the ill-natured old cook.
After this Mr. Fitzwarren advised him to send for a proper tailor and get
himself dressed like a gentleman; and told him he was welcome to live in
his house till he could provide himself with a better.
When Whittington's face was washed, his hair curled, his hat cocked, and
he was dressed in a nice suit of clothes he was as handsome and genteel as
any young man who visited at Mr. Fitzwarren's; so that Miss Alice, who had
once been so kind to him, and thought of him with pity, now looked upon
him as fit to be her sweetheart; and the more so, no doubt, because
Whittington was now always thinking what he could do to oblige her, and
making her the prettiest presents that could be.
Mr. Fitzwarren soon saw their love for each other, and proposed to join
them in marriage; and to this they both readily agreed. A day for the
wedding was soon fixed; and they were attended to church by the Lord
Mayor, the court of aldermen, the sheriffs, and a great number of the richest
merchants in London, whom they afterwards treated with a very rich feast.
History tells us that Mr. Whittington and his lady liven in great
splendour, and were very happy. They had several children. He was Sheriff
of London, thrice Lord Mayor, and received the honour of knighthood by
Henry V.
He entertained this king and his queen at dinner after his conquest of
France so grandly, that the king said “Never had prince such a subject;”
Page 134
when Sir Richard heard this, he said: “Never had subject such a prince.”
The figure of Sir Richard Whittington with his cat in his arms, carved in
stone, was to be seen till the year 1780 over the archway of the old prison of
Newgate, which he built for criminals.
The figure of Sir Richard Whittington with his cat in his arms, carved in
stone, was to be seen till the year 1780 over the archway of the old prison of
Newgate, which he built for criminals.
Page 135
THE STRANGE VISITOR
A woman was sitting at her reel one night; And still she sat, and still she
reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of broad broad soles, and sat down at the fireside;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of small small legs, and sat down on the broad broad
soles;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of thick thick knees, and sat down on the small small legs;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of thin thin thighs, and sat down on the thick thick knees;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of huge huge hips, and sat down on the thin thin thighs;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a wee wee waist, and sat down on the huge huge hips;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of broad broad shoulders, and sat down on the wee wee
waist;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of small small arms, and sat down on the broad broad
shoulders;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of huge huge hands, and sat down on the small small
arms;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a small small neck, and sat down on the broad broad shoulders;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a huge huge head, and sat down on the small small neck.
“How did you get such broad broad feet?” quoth the woman.
A woman was sitting at her reel one night; And still she sat, and still she
reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of broad broad soles, and sat down at the fireside;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of small small legs, and sat down on the broad broad
soles;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of thick thick knees, and sat down on the small small legs;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of thin thin thighs, and sat down on the thick thick knees;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of huge huge hips, and sat down on the thin thin thighs;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a wee wee waist, and sat down on the huge huge hips;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of broad broad shoulders, and sat down on the wee wee
waist;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of small small arms, and sat down on the broad broad
shoulders;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a pair of huge huge hands, and sat down on the small small
arms;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a small small neck, and sat down on the broad broad shoulders;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.
In came a huge huge head, and sat down on the small small neck.
“How did you get such broad broad feet?” quoth the woman.
Page 136
“Much tramping, much tramping” (gruffly).
“How did you get such small small legs?”
“Aih-h-h!-late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly).
“How did you get such thick thick knees?”
“Much praying, much praying” (piously).
“How did you get such thin thin thighs?”
“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly).
“How did you get such big big hips?”
“Much sitting, much sitting” (gruffly).
“How did you get such a wee wee waist?”
“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e-moul” (whiningly).
“How did you get such broad broad shoulders?”
“With carrying broom, with carrying broom” (gruffly).
“How did you get such small small arms?”
“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly.)
“How did you get such huge huge hands?”
“Threshing with an iron flail, threshing with an iron flail” (gruffly).
“How did you get such a small small neck?”
“Aih-h-h!—late—wee-e-e—moul” (pitifully).
“How did you get such a huge huge head?”
“Much knowledge, much knowledge” (keenly).
“What do you come for?”
“FOR YOU!” (At the top of the voice, with a wave of the arm and a
stamp of the feet.)
“How did you get such small small legs?”
“Aih-h-h!-late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly).
“How did you get such thick thick knees?”
“Much praying, much praying” (piously).
“How did you get such thin thin thighs?”
“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly).
“How did you get such big big hips?”
“Much sitting, much sitting” (gruffly).
“How did you get such a wee wee waist?”
“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e-moul” (whiningly).
“How did you get such broad broad shoulders?”
“With carrying broom, with carrying broom” (gruffly).
“How did you get such small small arms?”
“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly.)
“How did you get such huge huge hands?”
“Threshing with an iron flail, threshing with an iron flail” (gruffly).
“How did you get such a small small neck?”
“Aih-h-h!—late—wee-e-e—moul” (pitifully).
“How did you get such a huge huge head?”
“Much knowledge, much knowledge” (keenly).
“What do you come for?”
“FOR YOU!” (At the top of the voice, with a wave of the arm and a
stamp of the feet.)
Page 137
THE LAIDLY WORM OF SPINDLESTON
HEUGH
In Bamborough Castle once lived a king who had a fair wife and two
children, a son named Childe Wynd and a daughter named Margaret. Childe
Wynd went forth to seek his fortune, and soon after he had gone the queen
his mother died. The king mourned her long and faithfully, but one day
while he was hunting he came across a lady of great beauty, and became so
much in love with her that he determined to marry her. So he sent word
home that he was going to bring a new queen to Bamborough Castle.
Princess Margaret was not very glad to hear of her mother's place being
taken, but she did not repine but did her father's bidding. And at the
appointed day came down to the castle gate with the keys all ready to hand
over to her stepmother. Soon the procession drew near, and the new queen
came towards Princess Margaret who bowed low and handed her the keys
of the castle. She stood there with blushing cheeks and eye on ground, and
said: “O welcome, father dear, to your halls and bowers, and welcome to
you my new mother, for all that's here is yours,” and again she offered the
keys. One of the king's knights who had escorted the new queen, cried out
in admiration: “Surely this northern Princess is the loveliest of her kind.” At
that the new queen flushed up and cried out: “At least your courtesy might
have excepted me,” and then she muttered below her breath: “I'll soon put
an end to her beauty.”
That same night the queen, who was a noted witch, stole down to a
lonely dungeon wherein she did her magic and with spells three times three,
and with passes nine times nine she cast Princess Margaret under her spell.
And this was her spell:
I weird ye to be a Laidly Worm,
And borrowed shall ye never be,
Until Childe Wynd, the King's own son
Come to the Heugh and thrice kiss thee;
Until the world comes to an end,
Borrowed shall ye never be.
HEUGH
In Bamborough Castle once lived a king who had a fair wife and two
children, a son named Childe Wynd and a daughter named Margaret. Childe
Wynd went forth to seek his fortune, and soon after he had gone the queen
his mother died. The king mourned her long and faithfully, but one day
while he was hunting he came across a lady of great beauty, and became so
much in love with her that he determined to marry her. So he sent word
home that he was going to bring a new queen to Bamborough Castle.
Princess Margaret was not very glad to hear of her mother's place being
taken, but she did not repine but did her father's bidding. And at the
appointed day came down to the castle gate with the keys all ready to hand
over to her stepmother. Soon the procession drew near, and the new queen
came towards Princess Margaret who bowed low and handed her the keys
of the castle. She stood there with blushing cheeks and eye on ground, and
said: “O welcome, father dear, to your halls and bowers, and welcome to
you my new mother, for all that's here is yours,” and again she offered the
keys. One of the king's knights who had escorted the new queen, cried out
in admiration: “Surely this northern Princess is the loveliest of her kind.” At
that the new queen flushed up and cried out: “At least your courtesy might
have excepted me,” and then she muttered below her breath: “I'll soon put
an end to her beauty.”
That same night the queen, who was a noted witch, stole down to a
lonely dungeon wherein she did her magic and with spells three times three,
and with passes nine times nine she cast Princess Margaret under her spell.
And this was her spell:
I weird ye to be a Laidly Worm,
And borrowed shall ye never be,
Until Childe Wynd, the King's own son
Come to the Heugh and thrice kiss thee;
Until the world comes to an end,
Borrowed shall ye never be.
Page 138
So Lady Margaret went to bed a beauteous maiden, and rose up a Laidly
Worm. And when her maidens came in to dress her in the morning they
found coiled up on the bed a dreadful dragon, which uncoiled itself and
came towards them. But they ran away shrieking, and the Laidly Worm
crawled and crept, and crept and crawled till it reached the Heugh or rock of
the Spindlestone, round which it coiled itself, and lay there basking with its
terrible snout in the air.
Soon the country round about had reason to know of the Laidly Worm of
Spindleston Heugh. For hunger drove the monster out from its cave and it
used to devour everything it could come across. So at last they went to a
mighty warlock and asked him what they should do. Then he consulted his
works and his familiar, and told them: “The Laidly Worm is really the
Princess Margaret and it is hunger that drives her forth to do such deeds.
Put aside for her seven kine, and each day as the sun goes down, carry
every drop of milk they yield to the stone trough at the foot of the Heugh,
and the Laidly Worm will trouble the country no longer. But if ye would
that she be borrowed to her natural shape, and that she who bespelled her be
rightly punished, send over the seas for her brother, Childe Wynd.”
All was done as the warlock advised, the Laidly Worm lived on the milk
of the seven kine, and the country was troubled no longer. But when Childe
Wynd heard the news, he swore a mighty oath to rescue his sister and
revenge her on her cruel stepmother. And three-and-thirty of his men took
the oath with him. Then they set to work and built a long ship, and its keel
they made of the rowan tree. And when all was ready, they out with their
oars and pulled sheer for Bamborough Keep.
But as they got near the keep, the stepmother felt by her magic power
that something was being wrought against her, so she summoned her
familiar imps and said: “Childe Wynd is coming over the seas; he must
never land. Raise storms, or bore the hull, but nohow must he touch shore.”
Then the imps went forth to meet Childe Wynd's ship, but when they got
near, they found they had no power over the ship, for its keel was made of
the rowan tree. So back they came to the queen witch, who knew not what
to do. She ordered her men-at-arms to resist Childe Wynd if he should land
near them, and by her spells she caused the Laidly Worm to wait by the
entrance of the harbour.
Worm. And when her maidens came in to dress her in the morning they
found coiled up on the bed a dreadful dragon, which uncoiled itself and
came towards them. But they ran away shrieking, and the Laidly Worm
crawled and crept, and crept and crawled till it reached the Heugh or rock of
the Spindlestone, round which it coiled itself, and lay there basking with its
terrible snout in the air.
Soon the country round about had reason to know of the Laidly Worm of
Spindleston Heugh. For hunger drove the monster out from its cave and it
used to devour everything it could come across. So at last they went to a
mighty warlock and asked him what they should do. Then he consulted his
works and his familiar, and told them: “The Laidly Worm is really the
Princess Margaret and it is hunger that drives her forth to do such deeds.
Put aside for her seven kine, and each day as the sun goes down, carry
every drop of milk they yield to the stone trough at the foot of the Heugh,
and the Laidly Worm will trouble the country no longer. But if ye would
that she be borrowed to her natural shape, and that she who bespelled her be
rightly punished, send over the seas for her brother, Childe Wynd.”
All was done as the warlock advised, the Laidly Worm lived on the milk
of the seven kine, and the country was troubled no longer. But when Childe
Wynd heard the news, he swore a mighty oath to rescue his sister and
revenge her on her cruel stepmother. And three-and-thirty of his men took
the oath with him. Then they set to work and built a long ship, and its keel
they made of the rowan tree. And when all was ready, they out with their
oars and pulled sheer for Bamborough Keep.
But as they got near the keep, the stepmother felt by her magic power
that something was being wrought against her, so she summoned her
familiar imps and said: “Childe Wynd is coming over the seas; he must
never land. Raise storms, or bore the hull, but nohow must he touch shore.”
Then the imps went forth to meet Childe Wynd's ship, but when they got
near, they found they had no power over the ship, for its keel was made of
the rowan tree. So back they came to the queen witch, who knew not what
to do. She ordered her men-at-arms to resist Childe Wynd if he should land
near them, and by her spells she caused the Laidly Worm to wait by the
entrance of the harbour.
Page 139
As the ship came near, the Worm unfolded its coils, and dipping into the
sea, caught hold of the ship of Childe Wynd, and banged it off the shore.
Three times Childe Wynd urged his men on to row bravely and strong, but
each time the Laidly Worm kept it off the shore. Then Childe Wynd ordered
the ship to be put about, and the witch-queen thought he had given up the
attempt. But instead of that, he only rounded the next point and landed safe
and sound in Budle Creek, and then, with sword drawn and bow bent,
rushed up followed by his men, to fight the terrible Worm that had kept him
from landing.
But the moment Childe Wynd had landed, the witch-queen's power over
the Laidly Worm had gone, and she went back to her bower all alone, not an
imp, nor a man-at-arms to help her, for she knew her hour was come. So
when Childe Wynd came rushing up to the Laidly Worm it made no attempt
to stop him or hurt him, but just as he was going to raise his sword to slay
it, the voice of his own sister Margaret came from its jaws saying:
“O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three;
For though I am a poisonous worm,
No harm I'll do to thee.”
Childe Wynd stayed his hand, but he did not know what to think if some
witchery were not in it. Then said the Laidly Worm again:
“O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three,
If I'm not won ere set of sun,
Won never shall I be.”
Then Childe Wynd went up to the Laidly Worm and kissed it once; but
no change came over it. Then Childe Wynd kissed it once more; but yet no
change came over it. For a third time he kissed the loathsome thing, and
with a hiss and a roar the Laidly Worm reared back and before Childe Wynd
stood his sister Margaret. He wrapped his cloak about her, and then went up
to the castle with her. When he reached the keep, he went off to the witch
queen's bower, and when he saw her, he touched her with a twig of a rowan
tree. No sooner had he touched her than she shrivelled up and shrivelled up,
till she became a huge ugly toad, with bold staring eyes and a horrible hiss.
She croaked and she hissed, and then hopped away down the castle steps,
sea, caught hold of the ship of Childe Wynd, and banged it off the shore.
Three times Childe Wynd urged his men on to row bravely and strong, but
each time the Laidly Worm kept it off the shore. Then Childe Wynd ordered
the ship to be put about, and the witch-queen thought he had given up the
attempt. But instead of that, he only rounded the next point and landed safe
and sound in Budle Creek, and then, with sword drawn and bow bent,
rushed up followed by his men, to fight the terrible Worm that had kept him
from landing.
But the moment Childe Wynd had landed, the witch-queen's power over
the Laidly Worm had gone, and she went back to her bower all alone, not an
imp, nor a man-at-arms to help her, for she knew her hour was come. So
when Childe Wynd came rushing up to the Laidly Worm it made no attempt
to stop him or hurt him, but just as he was going to raise his sword to slay
it, the voice of his own sister Margaret came from its jaws saying:
“O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three;
For though I am a poisonous worm,
No harm I'll do to thee.”
Childe Wynd stayed his hand, but he did not know what to think if some
witchery were not in it. Then said the Laidly Worm again:
“O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three,
If I'm not won ere set of sun,
Won never shall I be.”
Then Childe Wynd went up to the Laidly Worm and kissed it once; but
no change came over it. Then Childe Wynd kissed it once more; but yet no
change came over it. For a third time he kissed the loathsome thing, and
with a hiss and a roar the Laidly Worm reared back and before Childe Wynd
stood his sister Margaret. He wrapped his cloak about her, and then went up
to the castle with her. When he reached the keep, he went off to the witch
queen's bower, and when he saw her, he touched her with a twig of a rowan
tree. No sooner had he touched her than she shrivelled up and shrivelled up,
till she became a huge ugly toad, with bold staring eyes and a horrible hiss.
She croaked and she hissed, and then hopped away down the castle steps,
Page 140
and Childe Wynd took his father's place as king, and they all lived happy
afterwards.
But to this day, the loathsome toad is seen at times, haunting the
neighbourhood of Bamborough Keep, and the wicked witch-queen is a
Laidly Toad.
afterwards.
But to this day, the loathsome toad is seen at times, haunting the
neighbourhood of Bamborough Keep, and the wicked witch-queen is a
Laidly Toad.
Page 141
Page 142
THE CAT AND THE MOUSE
The cat and the mouse
Play'd in the malt-house:
The cat bit the mouse's tail off. “Pray, puss, give me my tail.” “No,” says
the cat, “I'll not give you your tail, till you go to the cow, and fetch me some
milk.”
First she leapt and then she ran,
Till she came to the cow, and thus began:
“Pray, Cow, give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me
my own tail again.” “No,” said the cow, “I will give you no milk, till you go
to the farmer, and get me some hay.”
First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the farmer and thus began:
“Pray, Farmer, give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give
me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.”
“No,” says the farmer, “I'll give you no hay, till you go to the butcher and
fetch me some meat.”
First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the butcher, and thus began:
“Pray, Butcher, give me meat, that I may give farmer meat, that farmer
may give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that
I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.” “No,” says
the butcher, “I'll give you no meat, till you go to the baker and fetch me
some bread.”
First she leapt and then she ran,
Till she came to the baker, and thus began:
“Pray, Baker, give me bread, that I may give butcher bread, that butcher
may give me meat, that I may give farmer meat, that farmer may give me
The cat and the mouse
Play'd in the malt-house:
The cat bit the mouse's tail off. “Pray, puss, give me my tail.” “No,” says
the cat, “I'll not give you your tail, till you go to the cow, and fetch me some
milk.”
First she leapt and then she ran,
Till she came to the cow, and thus began:
“Pray, Cow, give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me
my own tail again.” “No,” said the cow, “I will give you no milk, till you go
to the farmer, and get me some hay.”
First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the farmer and thus began:
“Pray, Farmer, give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give
me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.”
“No,” says the farmer, “I'll give you no hay, till you go to the butcher and
fetch me some meat.”
First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the butcher, and thus began:
“Pray, Butcher, give me meat, that I may give farmer meat, that farmer
may give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that
I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.” “No,” says
the butcher, “I'll give you no meat, till you go to the baker and fetch me
some bread.”
First she leapt and then she ran,
Till she came to the baker, and thus began:
“Pray, Baker, give me bread, that I may give butcher bread, that butcher
may give me meat, that I may give farmer meat, that farmer may give me
Page 143
hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may give
cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.”
“Yes,” says the baker, “I'll give you some bread,
But if you eat my meal, I'll cut off your head.”
Then the baker gave mouse bread, and mouse gave butcher bread, and
butcher gave mouse meat, and mouse gave farmer meat, and farmer gave
mouse hay, and mouse gave cow hay, and cow gave mouse milk, and mouse
gave cat milk, and cat gave mouse her own tail again!
cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.”
“Yes,” says the baker, “I'll give you some bread,
But if you eat my meal, I'll cut off your head.”
Then the baker gave mouse bread, and mouse gave butcher bread, and
butcher gave mouse meat, and mouse gave farmer meat, and farmer gave
mouse hay, and mouse gave cow hay, and cow gave mouse milk, and mouse
gave cat milk, and cat gave mouse her own tail again!
Page 144
THE FISH AND THE RING
Once upon a time, there was a mighty baron in the North Countrie who
was a great magician that knew everything that would come to pass. So one
day, when his little boy was four years old, he looked into the Book of Fate
to see what would happen to him. And to his dismay, he found that his son
would wed a lowly maid that had just been born in a house under the
shadow of York Minster. Now the Baron knew the father of the little girl
was very, very poor, and he had five children already. So he called for his
horse, and rode into York; and passed by the father's house, and saw him
sitting by the door, sad and doleful. So he dismounted and went up to him
and said: “What is the matter, my good man?” And the man said: “Well,
your honour, the fact is, I've five children already, and now a sixth's come, a
little lass, and where to get the bread from to fill their mouths, that's more
than I can say.”
“Don't be downhearted, my man,” said the Baron. “If that's your trouble,
I can help you. I'll take away the last little one, and you wont have to bother
about her.”
“Thank you kindly, sir,” said the man; and he went in and brought out the
lass and gave her to the Baron, who mounted his horse and rode away with
her. And when he got by the bank of the river Ouse, he threw the little, thing
into the river, and rode off to his castle.
But the little lass didn't sink; her clothes kept her up for a time, and she
floated, and she floated, till she was cast ashore just in front of a fisherman's
hut. There the fisherman found her, and took pity on the poor little thing
and took her into his house, and she lived there till she was fifteen years
old, and a fine handsome girl.
One day it happened that the Baron went out hunting with some
companions along the banks of the River Ouse, and stopped at the
fisherman's hut to get a drink, and the girl came out to give it to them. They
all noticed her beauty, and one of them said to the Baron: “You can read
fates, Baron, whom will she marry, d'ye think?”
Once upon a time, there was a mighty baron in the North Countrie who
was a great magician that knew everything that would come to pass. So one
day, when his little boy was four years old, he looked into the Book of Fate
to see what would happen to him. And to his dismay, he found that his son
would wed a lowly maid that had just been born in a house under the
shadow of York Minster. Now the Baron knew the father of the little girl
was very, very poor, and he had five children already. So he called for his
horse, and rode into York; and passed by the father's house, and saw him
sitting by the door, sad and doleful. So he dismounted and went up to him
and said: “What is the matter, my good man?” And the man said: “Well,
your honour, the fact is, I've five children already, and now a sixth's come, a
little lass, and where to get the bread from to fill their mouths, that's more
than I can say.”
“Don't be downhearted, my man,” said the Baron. “If that's your trouble,
I can help you. I'll take away the last little one, and you wont have to bother
about her.”
“Thank you kindly, sir,” said the man; and he went in and brought out the
lass and gave her to the Baron, who mounted his horse and rode away with
her. And when he got by the bank of the river Ouse, he threw the little, thing
into the river, and rode off to his castle.
But the little lass didn't sink; her clothes kept her up for a time, and she
floated, and she floated, till she was cast ashore just in front of a fisherman's
hut. There the fisherman found her, and took pity on the poor little thing
and took her into his house, and she lived there till she was fifteen years
old, and a fine handsome girl.
One day it happened that the Baron went out hunting with some
companions along the banks of the River Ouse, and stopped at the
fisherman's hut to get a drink, and the girl came out to give it to them. They
all noticed her beauty, and one of them said to the Baron: “You can read
fates, Baron, whom will she marry, d'ye think?”
Page 145
“Oh! that's easy to guess,” said the Baron; “some yokel or other. But I'll
cast her horoscope. Come here girl, and tell me on what day you were
born?”
“I don't know, sir,” said the girl, “I was picked up just here after having
been brought down by the river about fifteen years ago.”
Then the Baron knew who she was, and when they went away, he rode
back and said to the girl: “Hark ye, girl, I will make your fortune. Take this
letter to my brother in Scarborough, and you will be settled for life.” And
the girl took the letter and said she would go. Now this was what he had
written in the letter:
“Dear Brother,—Take the bearer and put her to death immediately.
“Yours affectionately,
“Albert.”
So soon after the girl set out for Scarborough, and slept for the night at a
little inn. Now that very night a band of robbers broke into the inn, and
searched the girl, who had no money, and only the letter. So they opened
this and read it, and thought it a shame. The captain of the robbers took a
pen and paper and wrote this letter:
“Dear Brother,—Take the bearer and marry her to my son immediately.
“Yours affectionately,
“Albert.”
And then he gave it to the girl, bidding her begone. So she went on to the
Baron's brother at Scarborough, a noble knight, with whom the Baron's son
was staying. When she gave the letter to his brother, he gave orders for the
wedding to be prepared at once, and they were married that very day.
Soon after, the Baron himself came to his brother's castle, and what was
his surprise to find that the very thing he had plotted against had come to
pass. But he was not to be put off that way; and he took out the girl for a
walk, as he said, along the cliffs. And when he got her all alone, he took her
by the arms, and was going to throw her over. But she begged hard for her
life. “I have not done anything,” she said: “if you will only spare me, I will
do whatever you wish. I will never see you or your son again till you desire
it.” Then the Baron took off his gold ring and threw it into the sea, saying:
“Never let me see your face till you can show me that ring;” and he let her
go.
cast her horoscope. Come here girl, and tell me on what day you were
born?”
“I don't know, sir,” said the girl, “I was picked up just here after having
been brought down by the river about fifteen years ago.”
Then the Baron knew who she was, and when they went away, he rode
back and said to the girl: “Hark ye, girl, I will make your fortune. Take this
letter to my brother in Scarborough, and you will be settled for life.” And
the girl took the letter and said she would go. Now this was what he had
written in the letter:
“Dear Brother,—Take the bearer and put her to death immediately.
“Yours affectionately,
“Albert.”
So soon after the girl set out for Scarborough, and slept for the night at a
little inn. Now that very night a band of robbers broke into the inn, and
searched the girl, who had no money, and only the letter. So they opened
this and read it, and thought it a shame. The captain of the robbers took a
pen and paper and wrote this letter:
“Dear Brother,—Take the bearer and marry her to my son immediately.
“Yours affectionately,
“Albert.”
And then he gave it to the girl, bidding her begone. So she went on to the
Baron's brother at Scarborough, a noble knight, with whom the Baron's son
was staying. When she gave the letter to his brother, he gave orders for the
wedding to be prepared at once, and they were married that very day.
Soon after, the Baron himself came to his brother's castle, and what was
his surprise to find that the very thing he had plotted against had come to
pass. But he was not to be put off that way; and he took out the girl for a
walk, as he said, along the cliffs. And when he got her all alone, he took her
by the arms, and was going to throw her over. But she begged hard for her
life. “I have not done anything,” she said: “if you will only spare me, I will
do whatever you wish. I will never see you or your son again till you desire
it.” Then the Baron took off his gold ring and threw it into the sea, saying:
“Never let me see your face till you can show me that ring;” and he let her
go.
Page 146
The poor girl wandered on and on, till at last she came to a great noble's
castle, and she asked to have some work given to her; and they made her
the scullion girl of the castle, for she had been used to such work in the
fisherman's hut.
Now one day, who should she see coming up to the noble's house but the
Baron and his brother and his son, her husband. She didn't know what to do;
but thought they would not see her in the castle kitchen. So she went back
to her work with a sigh, and set to cleaning a huge big fish that was to be
boiled for their dinner. And, as she was cleaning it, she saw something shine
inside it, and what do you think she found? Why, there was the Baron's ring,
the very one he had thrown over the cliff at Scarborough. She was right
glad to see it, you may be sure. Then she cooked the fish as nicely as she
could, and served it up.
Well, when the fish came on the table, the guests liked it so well that they
asked the noble who cooked it. He said he didn't know, but called to his
servants: “Ho, there, send up the cook that cooked that fine fish.” So they
went down to the kitchen and told the girl she was wanted in the hall. Then
she washed and tidied herself and put the Baron's gold ring on her thumb
and went up into the hall.
When the banqueters saw such a young and beautiful cook they were
surprised. But the Baron was in a tower of a temper, and started up as if he
would do her some violence. So the girl went up to him with her hand
before her with the ring on it; and she put it down before him on the table.
Then at last the Baron saw that no one could fight against Fate, and he
handed her to a seat and announced to all the company that this was his
son's true wife; and he took her and his son home to his castle; and they all
lived as happy as could be ever afterwards.
castle, and she asked to have some work given to her; and they made her
the scullion girl of the castle, for she had been used to such work in the
fisherman's hut.
Now one day, who should she see coming up to the noble's house but the
Baron and his brother and his son, her husband. She didn't know what to do;
but thought they would not see her in the castle kitchen. So she went back
to her work with a sigh, and set to cleaning a huge big fish that was to be
boiled for their dinner. And, as she was cleaning it, she saw something shine
inside it, and what do you think she found? Why, there was the Baron's ring,
the very one he had thrown over the cliff at Scarborough. She was right
glad to see it, you may be sure. Then she cooked the fish as nicely as she
could, and served it up.
Well, when the fish came on the table, the guests liked it so well that they
asked the noble who cooked it. He said he didn't know, but called to his
servants: “Ho, there, send up the cook that cooked that fine fish.” So they
went down to the kitchen and told the girl she was wanted in the hall. Then
she washed and tidied herself and put the Baron's gold ring on her thumb
and went up into the hall.
When the banqueters saw such a young and beautiful cook they were
surprised. But the Baron was in a tower of a temper, and started up as if he
would do her some violence. So the girl went up to him with her hand
before her with the ring on it; and she put it down before him on the table.
Then at last the Baron saw that no one could fight against Fate, and he
handed her to a seat and announced to all the company that this was his
son's true wife; and he took her and his son home to his castle; and they all
lived as happy as could be ever afterwards.
Page 147
THE MAGPIE'S NEST
Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,
And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!
All the birds of the air came to the magpie and asked her to teach them
how to build nests. For the magpie is the cleverest bird of all at building
nests. So she put all the birds round her and began to show them how to do
it. First of all she took some mud and made a sort of round cake with it.
“Oh, that's how it's done,” said the thrush; and away it flew, and so that's
how thrushes build their nests.
Then the magpie took some twigs and arranged them round in the mud.
“Now I know all about it,” says the blackbird, and off he flew; and that's
how the blackbirds make their nests to this very day.
Then the magpie put another layer of mud over the twigs.
“Oh that's quite obvious,” said the wise owl, and away it flew; and owls
have never made better nests since.
After this the magpie took some twigs and twined them round the
outside.
“The very thing!” said the sparrow, and off he went; so sparrows make
rather slovenly nests to this day.
Well, then Madge Magpie took some feathers and stuff and lined the nest
very comfortably with it.
“That suits me,” cried the starling, and off it flew; and very comfortable
nests have starlings.
So it went on, every bird taking away some knowledge of how to build
nests, but, none of them waiting to the end. Meanwhile Madge Magpie went
on working and working without, looking up till the only bird that remained
was the turtle-dove, and that hadn't paid any attention all along, but only
kept on saying its silly cry “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”
Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,
And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!
All the birds of the air came to the magpie and asked her to teach them
how to build nests. For the magpie is the cleverest bird of all at building
nests. So she put all the birds round her and began to show them how to do
it. First of all she took some mud and made a sort of round cake with it.
“Oh, that's how it's done,” said the thrush; and away it flew, and so that's
how thrushes build their nests.
Then the magpie took some twigs and arranged them round in the mud.
“Now I know all about it,” says the blackbird, and off he flew; and that's
how the blackbirds make their nests to this very day.
Then the magpie put another layer of mud over the twigs.
“Oh that's quite obvious,” said the wise owl, and away it flew; and owls
have never made better nests since.
After this the magpie took some twigs and twined them round the
outside.
“The very thing!” said the sparrow, and off he went; so sparrows make
rather slovenly nests to this day.
Well, then Madge Magpie took some feathers and stuff and lined the nest
very comfortably with it.
“That suits me,” cried the starling, and off it flew; and very comfortable
nests have starlings.
So it went on, every bird taking away some knowledge of how to build
nests, but, none of them waiting to the end. Meanwhile Madge Magpie went
on working and working without, looking up till the only bird that remained
was the turtle-dove, and that hadn't paid any attention all along, but only
kept on saying its silly cry “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”
Page 148
At last the magpie heard this just as she was putting a twig across. So she
said: “One's enough.”
But the turtle-dove kept on saying: “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”
Then the magpie got angry and said: “One's enough I tell you.”
Still the turtle-dove cried: “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”
At last, and at last, the magpie looked up and saw nobody near her but
the silly turtle-dove, and then she got rare angry and flew away and refused
to tell the birds how to build nests again. And that is why different birds
build their nests differently.
said: “One's enough.”
But the turtle-dove kept on saying: “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”
Then the magpie got angry and said: “One's enough I tell you.”
Still the turtle-dove cried: “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”
At last, and at last, the magpie looked up and saw nobody near her but
the silly turtle-dove, and then she got rare angry and flew away and refused
to tell the birds how to build nests again. And that is why different birds
build their nests differently.
Page 149
KATE CRACKERNUTS
Once upon a time there was a king and a queen, as in many lands have
been. The king had a daughter, Anne, and the queen had one named Kate,
but Anne was far bonnier than the queen's daughter, though they loved one
another like real sisters. The queen was jealous of the king's daughter being
bonnier than her own, and cast about to spoil her beauty. So she took
counsel of the henwife, who told her to send the lassie to her next morning
fasting.
So next morning early, the queen said to Anne, “Go, my dear, to the
henwife in the glen, and ask her for some eggs.” So Anne set out, but as she
passed through the kitchen she saw a crust, and she took and munched it as
she went along.
When she came to the henwife's she asked for eggs, as she had been told
to do; the henwife said to her, “Lift the lid off that pot there and see.” The
lassie did so, but nothing happened. “Go home to your minnie and tell her
to keep her larder door better locked,” said the henwife. So she went home
to the queen and told her what the henwife had said. The queen knew from
this that the lassie had had something to eat, so watched the next morning
and sent her away fasting; but the princess saw some country-folk picking
peas by the roadside, and being very kind she spoke to them and took a
handful of the peas, which she ate by the way.
When she came to the henwife's, she said, “Lift the lid off the pot and
you'll see.” So Anne lifted the lid but nothing happened. Then the henwife
was rare angry and said to Anne, “Tell your minnie the pot won't boil if the
fire's away.” So Anne went home and told the queen.
The third day the queen goes along with the girl herself to the henwife.
Now, this time, when Anne lifted the lid off the pot, off falls her own pretty
head, and on jumps a sheep's head.
So the queen was now quite satisfied, and went back home.
Her own daughter, Kate, however, took a fine linen cloth and wrapped it
round her sister's head and took her by the hand and they both went out to
seek their fortune. They went on, and they went on, and they went on, till
Once upon a time there was a king and a queen, as in many lands have
been. The king had a daughter, Anne, and the queen had one named Kate,
but Anne was far bonnier than the queen's daughter, though they loved one
another like real sisters. The queen was jealous of the king's daughter being
bonnier than her own, and cast about to spoil her beauty. So she took
counsel of the henwife, who told her to send the lassie to her next morning
fasting.
So next morning early, the queen said to Anne, “Go, my dear, to the
henwife in the glen, and ask her for some eggs.” So Anne set out, but as she
passed through the kitchen she saw a crust, and she took and munched it as
she went along.
When she came to the henwife's she asked for eggs, as she had been told
to do; the henwife said to her, “Lift the lid off that pot there and see.” The
lassie did so, but nothing happened. “Go home to your minnie and tell her
to keep her larder door better locked,” said the henwife. So she went home
to the queen and told her what the henwife had said. The queen knew from
this that the lassie had had something to eat, so watched the next morning
and sent her away fasting; but the princess saw some country-folk picking
peas by the roadside, and being very kind she spoke to them and took a
handful of the peas, which she ate by the way.
When she came to the henwife's, she said, “Lift the lid off the pot and
you'll see.” So Anne lifted the lid but nothing happened. Then the henwife
was rare angry and said to Anne, “Tell your minnie the pot won't boil if the
fire's away.” So Anne went home and told the queen.
The third day the queen goes along with the girl herself to the henwife.
Now, this time, when Anne lifted the lid off the pot, off falls her own pretty
head, and on jumps a sheep's head.
So the queen was now quite satisfied, and went back home.
Her own daughter, Kate, however, took a fine linen cloth and wrapped it
round her sister's head and took her by the hand and they both went out to
seek their fortune. They went on, and they went on, and they went on, till
Page 150
they came to a castle. Kate knocked at the door and asked for a night's
lodging for herself and a sick sister. They went in and found it was a king's
castle, who had two sons, and one of them was sickening away to death and
no one could find out what ailed him. And the curious thing was that
whoever watched him at night was never seen any more. So the king had
offered a peck of silver to anyone who would stop up with him. Now Katie
was a very brave girl, so she offered to sit up with him.
Till midnight all goes well. As twelve o clock rings, however, the sick
prince rises, dresses himself, and slips downstairs. Kate followed, but he
didn't seem to notice her. The prince went to the stable, saddled his horse,
called his hound, jumped into the saddle, and Kate leapt lightly up behind
him. Away rode the prince and Kate through the greenwood, Kate, as they
pass, plucking nuts from the trees and filling her apron with them. They
rode on and on till they came to a green hill. The prince here drew bridle
and spoke, “Open, open, green hill, and let the young prince in with his
horse and his hound,” and Kate added, “and his lady him behind.”
Immediately the green hill opened and they passed in. The prince entered
a magnificent hall, brightly lighted up, and many beautiful fairies
surrounded the prince and led him off to the dance. Meanwhile, Kate,
without being noticed, hid herself behind the door. There she sees the prince
dancing, and dancing, and dancing, till he could dance no longer and fell
upon a couch. Then the fairies would fan him till he could rise again and go
on dancing.
At last the cock crew, and the prince made all haste to get on horseback;
Kate jumped up behind, and home they rode. When the morning sun rose
they came in and found Kate sitting down by the fire and cracking her nuts.
Kate said the prince had a good night; but she would not sit up another
night unless she was to get a peck of gold. The second night passed as the
first had done. The prince got up at midnight and rode away to the green hill
and the fairy ball, and Kate went with him, gathering nuts as they rode
through the forest. This time she did not watch the prince, for she knew he
would dance and dance, and dance. But she sees a fairy baby playing with a
wand, and overhears one of the fairies say: “Three strokes of that wand
would make Kate's sick sister as bonnie as ever she was.” So Kate rolled
nuts to the fairy baby, and rolled nuts till the baby toddled after the nuts and
let fall the wand, and Kate took it up and put it in her apron. And at
lodging for herself and a sick sister. They went in and found it was a king's
castle, who had two sons, and one of them was sickening away to death and
no one could find out what ailed him. And the curious thing was that
whoever watched him at night was never seen any more. So the king had
offered a peck of silver to anyone who would stop up with him. Now Katie
was a very brave girl, so she offered to sit up with him.
Till midnight all goes well. As twelve o clock rings, however, the sick
prince rises, dresses himself, and slips downstairs. Kate followed, but he
didn't seem to notice her. The prince went to the stable, saddled his horse,
called his hound, jumped into the saddle, and Kate leapt lightly up behind
him. Away rode the prince and Kate through the greenwood, Kate, as they
pass, plucking nuts from the trees and filling her apron with them. They
rode on and on till they came to a green hill. The prince here drew bridle
and spoke, “Open, open, green hill, and let the young prince in with his
horse and his hound,” and Kate added, “and his lady him behind.”
Immediately the green hill opened and they passed in. The prince entered
a magnificent hall, brightly lighted up, and many beautiful fairies
surrounded the prince and led him off to the dance. Meanwhile, Kate,
without being noticed, hid herself behind the door. There she sees the prince
dancing, and dancing, and dancing, till he could dance no longer and fell
upon a couch. Then the fairies would fan him till he could rise again and go
on dancing.
At last the cock crew, and the prince made all haste to get on horseback;
Kate jumped up behind, and home they rode. When the morning sun rose
they came in and found Kate sitting down by the fire and cracking her nuts.
Kate said the prince had a good night; but she would not sit up another
night unless she was to get a peck of gold. The second night passed as the
first had done. The prince got up at midnight and rode away to the green hill
and the fairy ball, and Kate went with him, gathering nuts as they rode
through the forest. This time she did not watch the prince, for she knew he
would dance and dance, and dance. But she sees a fairy baby playing with a
wand, and overhears one of the fairies say: “Three strokes of that wand
would make Kate's sick sister as bonnie as ever she was.” So Kate rolled
nuts to the fairy baby, and rolled nuts till the baby toddled after the nuts and
let fall the wand, and Kate took it up and put it in her apron. And at
Page 151
cockcrow they rode home as before, and the moment Kate got home to her
room she rushed and touched Anne three times with the wand, and the nasty
sheep's head fell off and she was her own pretty self again. The third night
Kate consented to watch, only if she should marry the sick prince. All went
on as on the first two nights. This time the fairy baby was playing with a
birdie; Kate heard one of the fairies say: “Three bites of that birdie would
make the sick prince as well as ever he was.” Kate rolled all the nuts she
had to the fairy baby till the birdie was dropped, and Kate put it in her
apron.
At cockcrow they set off again, but instead of cracking her nuts as she
used to do, this time Kate plucked the feathers off and cooked the birdie.
Soon there arose a very savoury smell. “Oh!” said the sick prince, “I wish I
had a bite of that birdie,” so Kate gave him a bite of the birdie, and he rose
up on his elbow. By-and-by he cried out again: “Oh, if I had another bite of
that birdie!” so Kate gave him another bite, and he sat up on his bed. Then
he said again: “Oh! if I only had a third bite of that birdie!” So Kate gave
him a third bite, and he rose quite well, dressed himself, and sat down by
the fire, and when the folk came in next morning they found Kate and the
young prince cracking nuts together. Meanwhile his brother had seen Annie
and had fallen in love with her, as everybody did who saw her sweet pretty
face. So the sick son married the well sister, and the well son married the
sick sister, and they all lived happy and died happy, and never drank out of
a dry cappy.
room she rushed and touched Anne three times with the wand, and the nasty
sheep's head fell off and she was her own pretty self again. The third night
Kate consented to watch, only if she should marry the sick prince. All went
on as on the first two nights. This time the fairy baby was playing with a
birdie; Kate heard one of the fairies say: “Three bites of that birdie would
make the sick prince as well as ever he was.” Kate rolled all the nuts she
had to the fairy baby till the birdie was dropped, and Kate put it in her
apron.
At cockcrow they set off again, but instead of cracking her nuts as she
used to do, this time Kate plucked the feathers off and cooked the birdie.
Soon there arose a very savoury smell. “Oh!” said the sick prince, “I wish I
had a bite of that birdie,” so Kate gave him a bite of the birdie, and he rose
up on his elbow. By-and-by he cried out again: “Oh, if I had another bite of
that birdie!” so Kate gave him another bite, and he sat up on his bed. Then
he said again: “Oh! if I only had a third bite of that birdie!” So Kate gave
him a third bite, and he rose quite well, dressed himself, and sat down by
the fire, and when the folk came in next morning they found Kate and the
young prince cracking nuts together. Meanwhile his brother had seen Annie
and had fallen in love with her, as everybody did who saw her sweet pretty
face. So the sick son married the well sister, and the well son married the
sick sister, and they all lived happy and died happy, and never drank out of
a dry cappy.
Page 152
THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON
At Hilton Hall, long years ago, there lived a Brownie that was the
contrariest Brownie you ever knew. At night, after the servants had gone to
bed, it would turn everything topsy-turvy, put sugar in the salt-cellars,
pepper into the beer, and was up to all kinds of pranks. It would throw the
chairs down, put tables on their backs, rake out fires, and do as much
mischief as could be. But sometimes it would be in a good temper, and
then!—“What's a Brownie?” you say. Oh, it's a kind of a sort of a Bogle,
but it isn't so cruel as a Redcap! What! you don't know what's a Bogle or a
Redcap! Ah, me! what's the world a-coming to? Of course a Brownie is a
funny little thing, half man, half goblin, with pointed ears and hairy hide.
When you bury a treasure, you scatter over it blood drops of a newly slain
kid or lamb, or, better still, bury the animal with the treasure, and a Brownie
will watch over it for you, and frighten everybody else away.
Where was I? Well, as I was a-saying, the Brownie at Hilton Hall would
play at mischief, but if the servants laid out for it a bowl of cream, or a
knuckle cake spread with honey, it would clear away things for them, and
make everything tidy in the kitchen. One night, however, when the servants
had stopped up late, they heard a noise in the kitchen, and, peeping in, saw
the Brownie swinging to and fro on the Jack chain, and saying:
“Woe's me! woe's me!
The acorn's not yet
Fallen from the tree,
That's to grow the wood,
That's to make the cradle,
That's to rock the bairn,
That's to grow to the man,
That's to lay me.
Woe's me! woe's me!”
So they took pity on the poor Brownie, and asked the nearest henwife
what they should do to send it away. “That's easy enough,” said the
henwife, and told them that a Brownie that's paid for its service, in aught
that's not perishable, goes away at once. So they made a cloak of Lincoln
green, with a hood to it, and put it by the hearth and watched. They saw the
At Hilton Hall, long years ago, there lived a Brownie that was the
contrariest Brownie you ever knew. At night, after the servants had gone to
bed, it would turn everything topsy-turvy, put sugar in the salt-cellars,
pepper into the beer, and was up to all kinds of pranks. It would throw the
chairs down, put tables on their backs, rake out fires, and do as much
mischief as could be. But sometimes it would be in a good temper, and
then!—“What's a Brownie?” you say. Oh, it's a kind of a sort of a Bogle,
but it isn't so cruel as a Redcap! What! you don't know what's a Bogle or a
Redcap! Ah, me! what's the world a-coming to? Of course a Brownie is a
funny little thing, half man, half goblin, with pointed ears and hairy hide.
When you bury a treasure, you scatter over it blood drops of a newly slain
kid or lamb, or, better still, bury the animal with the treasure, and a Brownie
will watch over it for you, and frighten everybody else away.
Where was I? Well, as I was a-saying, the Brownie at Hilton Hall would
play at mischief, but if the servants laid out for it a bowl of cream, or a
knuckle cake spread with honey, it would clear away things for them, and
make everything tidy in the kitchen. One night, however, when the servants
had stopped up late, they heard a noise in the kitchen, and, peeping in, saw
the Brownie swinging to and fro on the Jack chain, and saying:
“Woe's me! woe's me!
The acorn's not yet
Fallen from the tree,
That's to grow the wood,
That's to make the cradle,
That's to rock the bairn,
That's to grow to the man,
That's to lay me.
Woe's me! woe's me!”
So they took pity on the poor Brownie, and asked the nearest henwife
what they should do to send it away. “That's easy enough,” said the
henwife, and told them that a Brownie that's paid for its service, in aught
that's not perishable, goes away at once. So they made a cloak of Lincoln
green, with a hood to it, and put it by the hearth and watched. They saw the
Page 153
Brownie come up, and seeing the hood and cloak, put them on, and frisk
about, dancing on one leg and saying:
“I've taken your cloak, I've taken your hood;
The Cauld Lad of Hilton will do no more good.”
And with that it vanished, and was never seen or heard of afterwards.
about, dancing on one leg and saying:
“I've taken your cloak, I've taken your hood;
The Cauld Lad of Hilton will do no more good.”
And with that it vanished, and was never seen or heard of afterwards.
Page 154
THE ASS, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK
A lad named Jack was once so unhappy at home through his father's ill-
treatment, that he made up his mind to run away and seek his fortune in the
wide world.
He ran, and he ran, till he could run no longer, and then he ran right up
against a little old woman who was gathering sticks. He was too much out
of breath to beg pardon, but the woman was good-natured, and she said he
seemed to be a likely lad, so she would take him to be her servant, and
would pay him well. He agreed, for he was very hungry, and she brought
him to her house in the wood, where he served her for a twelvemonths and
a day.
When the year had passed, she called him to her, and said she had good
wages for him. So she presented him with an ass out of the stable, and he
had but to pull Neddy's ears to make him begin at once to ee—aw! And
when he brayed there dropped from his mouth silver sixpences, and half
crowns, and golden guineas.
The lad was well pleased with the wage he had received, and away he
rode till he reached an inn. There he ordered the best of everything, and
when the innkeeper refused to serve him without being paid beforehand, the
boy went off to the stable, pulled the ass's ears and obtained his pocket full
of money. The host had watched all this through a crack in the door, and
when night came on he put an ass of his own for the precious Neddy of the
poor youth. So Jack without knowing that any change had been made, rode
away next morning to his father's house.
Now, I must tell you that near his home dwelt a poor widow with an only
daughter. The lad and the maiden were fast friends and true loves; but when
Jack asked his father's leave to marry the girl, “Never till you have the
money to keep her,” was the reply. “I have that, father,” said the lad, and
going to the ass he pulled its long ears; well, he pulled, and he pulled, till
one of them came off in his hands; but Neddy, though he hee-hawed and he
hee-hawed let fall no half crowns or guineas. The father picked up a hay-
fork and beat his son out of the house. I promise you he ran. Ah! he ran and
A lad named Jack was once so unhappy at home through his father's ill-
treatment, that he made up his mind to run away and seek his fortune in the
wide world.
He ran, and he ran, till he could run no longer, and then he ran right up
against a little old woman who was gathering sticks. He was too much out
of breath to beg pardon, but the woman was good-natured, and she said he
seemed to be a likely lad, so she would take him to be her servant, and
would pay him well. He agreed, for he was very hungry, and she brought
him to her house in the wood, where he served her for a twelvemonths and
a day.
When the year had passed, she called him to her, and said she had good
wages for him. So she presented him with an ass out of the stable, and he
had but to pull Neddy's ears to make him begin at once to ee—aw! And
when he brayed there dropped from his mouth silver sixpences, and half
crowns, and golden guineas.
The lad was well pleased with the wage he had received, and away he
rode till he reached an inn. There he ordered the best of everything, and
when the innkeeper refused to serve him without being paid beforehand, the
boy went off to the stable, pulled the ass's ears and obtained his pocket full
of money. The host had watched all this through a crack in the door, and
when night came on he put an ass of his own for the precious Neddy of the
poor youth. So Jack without knowing that any change had been made, rode
away next morning to his father's house.
Now, I must tell you that near his home dwelt a poor widow with an only
daughter. The lad and the maiden were fast friends and true loves; but when
Jack asked his father's leave to marry the girl, “Never till you have the
money to keep her,” was the reply. “I have that, father,” said the lad, and
going to the ass he pulled its long ears; well, he pulled, and he pulled, till
one of them came off in his hands; but Neddy, though he hee-hawed and he
hee-hawed let fall no half crowns or guineas. The father picked up a hay-
fork and beat his son out of the house. I promise you he ran. Ah! he ran and
Page 155
ran till he came bang against the door, and burst it open, and there he was in
a joiner's shop. “You're a likely lad,” said the joiner; “serve me for a
twelvemonths and a day and I will pay you well.'” So he agreed, and served
the carpenter for a year and a day. “Now,” said the master, “I will give you
your wage;” and he presented him with a table, telling him he had but to
say, “Table, be covered,” and at once it would be spread with lots to eat and
drink.
Jack hitched the table on his back, and away he went with it till he came
to the inn. “Well, host,” shouted he, “my dinner to-day, and that of the
best.”
“Very sorry, but there is nothing in the house but ham and eggs.”
“Ham and eggs for me!” exclaimed Jack. “I can do better than that.—
Come, my table, be covered!”
At once the table was spread with turkey and sausages, roast mutton,
potatoes, and greens. The publican opened his eyes, but he said nothing, not
he.
That night he fetched down from his attic a table very like that of Jack,
and exchanged the two. Jack, none the wiser, next morning hitched the
worthless table on to his back and carried it home. “Now, father, may I
marry my lass?” he asked.
“Not unless you can keep her,” replied the father. “Look here!”
exclaimed Jack. “Father, I have a table which does all my bidding.”
“Let me see it,” said the old man.
The lad set it in the middle of the room, and bade it be covered; but all in
vain, the table remained bare. In a rage, the father caught the warming-pan
down from the wall and warmed his son's back with it so that the boy fled
howling from the house, and ran and ran till he came to a river and tumbled
in. A man picked him out and bade him assist him in making a bridge over
the river; and how do you think he was doing it? Why, by casting a tree
across; so Jack climbed up to the top of the tree and threw his weight on it,
so that when the man had rooted the tree up, Jack and the tree-head dropped
on the farther bank.
“Thank you,” said the man; “and now for what you have done I will pay
you;” so saying, he tore a branch from the tree, and fettled it up into a club
a joiner's shop. “You're a likely lad,” said the joiner; “serve me for a
twelvemonths and a day and I will pay you well.'” So he agreed, and served
the carpenter for a year and a day. “Now,” said the master, “I will give you
your wage;” and he presented him with a table, telling him he had but to
say, “Table, be covered,” and at once it would be spread with lots to eat and
drink.
Jack hitched the table on his back, and away he went with it till he came
to the inn. “Well, host,” shouted he, “my dinner to-day, and that of the
best.”
“Very sorry, but there is nothing in the house but ham and eggs.”
“Ham and eggs for me!” exclaimed Jack. “I can do better than that.—
Come, my table, be covered!”
At once the table was spread with turkey and sausages, roast mutton,
potatoes, and greens. The publican opened his eyes, but he said nothing, not
he.
That night he fetched down from his attic a table very like that of Jack,
and exchanged the two. Jack, none the wiser, next morning hitched the
worthless table on to his back and carried it home. “Now, father, may I
marry my lass?” he asked.
“Not unless you can keep her,” replied the father. “Look here!”
exclaimed Jack. “Father, I have a table which does all my bidding.”
“Let me see it,” said the old man.
The lad set it in the middle of the room, and bade it be covered; but all in
vain, the table remained bare. In a rage, the father caught the warming-pan
down from the wall and warmed his son's back with it so that the boy fled
howling from the house, and ran and ran till he came to a river and tumbled
in. A man picked him out and bade him assist him in making a bridge over
the river; and how do you think he was doing it? Why, by casting a tree
across; so Jack climbed up to the top of the tree and threw his weight on it,
so that when the man had rooted the tree up, Jack and the tree-head dropped
on the farther bank.
“Thank you,” said the man; “and now for what you have done I will pay
you;” so saying, he tore a branch from the tree, and fettled it up into a club
Page 156
with his knife. “There,” exclaimed he; “take this stick, and when you say to
it, 'Up stick and bang him,' it will knock any one down who angers you.”
The lad was overjoyed to get this stick—so away he went with it to the
inn, and as soon as the publican, appeared, “Up stick and bang him!” was
his cry. At the word the cudgel flew from his hand and battered the old
publican on the back, rapped his head, bruised his arms tickled his ribs, till
he fell groaning on the floor; still the stick belaboured the prostrate man,
nor would Jack call it off till he had got back the stolen ass and table. Then
he galloped home on the ass, with the table on his shoulders, and the stick
in his hand. When he arrived there he found his father was dead, so he
brought his ass into the stable, and pulled its ears till he had filled the
manger with money.
It was soon known through the town that Jack had returned rolling in
wealth, and accordingly all the girls in the place set their caps at him.
“Now,” said Jack, “I shall marry the richest lass in the place; so tomorrow
do you all come in front of my house with your money in your aprons.”
Next morning the street was full of girls with aprons held out, and gold
and silver in them; but Jack's own sweetheart was among them, and she had
neither gold nor silver, nought but two copper pennies, that was all she had.
“Stand aside, lass;” said Jack to her, speaking roughly. “Thou hast no
silver nor gold—stand off from the rest.” She obeyed, and the tears ran
down her cheeks, and filled her apron with diamonds.
“Up stick and bang them!” exclaimed Jack; whereupon the cudgel leaped
up, and running along the line of girls, knocked them all on the heads and
left them senseless on the pavement. Jack took all their money and poured it
into his truelove's lap. “Now, lass,” he exclaimed, “thou art the richest, and
I shall marry thee.”
it, 'Up stick and bang him,' it will knock any one down who angers you.”
The lad was overjoyed to get this stick—so away he went with it to the
inn, and as soon as the publican, appeared, “Up stick and bang him!” was
his cry. At the word the cudgel flew from his hand and battered the old
publican on the back, rapped his head, bruised his arms tickled his ribs, till
he fell groaning on the floor; still the stick belaboured the prostrate man,
nor would Jack call it off till he had got back the stolen ass and table. Then
he galloped home on the ass, with the table on his shoulders, and the stick
in his hand. When he arrived there he found his father was dead, so he
brought his ass into the stable, and pulled its ears till he had filled the
manger with money.
It was soon known through the town that Jack had returned rolling in
wealth, and accordingly all the girls in the place set their caps at him.
“Now,” said Jack, “I shall marry the richest lass in the place; so tomorrow
do you all come in front of my house with your money in your aprons.”
Next morning the street was full of girls with aprons held out, and gold
and silver in them; but Jack's own sweetheart was among them, and she had
neither gold nor silver, nought but two copper pennies, that was all she had.
“Stand aside, lass;” said Jack to her, speaking roughly. “Thou hast no
silver nor gold—stand off from the rest.” She obeyed, and the tears ran
down her cheeks, and filled her apron with diamonds.
“Up stick and bang them!” exclaimed Jack; whereupon the cudgel leaped
up, and running along the line of girls, knocked them all on the heads and
left them senseless on the pavement. Jack took all their money and poured it
into his truelove's lap. “Now, lass,” he exclaimed, “thou art the richest, and
I shall marry thee.”
Page 157
FAIRY OINTMENT
Dame Goody was a nurse that looked after sick people, and minded
babies. One night she was woke up at midnight, and when she went
downstairs, she saw a strange squinny-eyed, little ugly old fellow, who
asked her to come to his wife who was too ill to mind her baby. Dame
Goody didn't like the look of the old fellow, but business is business; so she
popped on her things, and went down to him. And when she got down to
him, he whisked her up on to a large coal-black horse with fiery eyes, that
stood at the door; and soon they were going at a rare pace, Dame Goody
holding on to the old fellow like grim death.
They rode, and they rode, till at last they stopped before a cottage door.
So they got down and went in and found the good woman abed with the
children playing about; and the babe, a fine bouncing boy, beside her.
Dame Goody took the babe, which was as fine a baby boy as you'd wish
to see. The mother, when she handed the baby to Dame Goody to mind,
gave her a box of ointment, and told her to stroke the baby's eyes with it as
soon as it opened them. After a while it began to open its eyes. Dame
Goody saw that it had squinny eyes just like its father. So she took the box
of ointment and stroked its two eyelids with it. But she couldn't help
wondering what it was for, as she had never seen such a thing done before.
So she looked to see if the others were looking, and, when they were not
noticing she stroked her own right eyelid with the ointment.
No sooner had she done so, than everything seemed changed about her.
The cottage became elegantly furnished. The mother in the bed was a
beautiful lady, dressed up in white silk. The little baby was still more
beautiful than before, and its clothes were made of a sort of silvery gauze.
Its little brothers and sisters around the bed were flat-nosed imps with
pointed ears, who made faces at one another, and scratched their polls.
Sometimes they would pull the sick lady's ears with their long and hairy
paws. In fact, they were up to all kinds of mischief; and Dame Goody knew
that she had got into a house of pixies. But she said nothing to nobody, and
as soon as the lady was well enough to mind the baby, she asked the old
fellow to take her back home. So he came round to the door with the coal-
Dame Goody was a nurse that looked after sick people, and minded
babies. One night she was woke up at midnight, and when she went
downstairs, she saw a strange squinny-eyed, little ugly old fellow, who
asked her to come to his wife who was too ill to mind her baby. Dame
Goody didn't like the look of the old fellow, but business is business; so she
popped on her things, and went down to him. And when she got down to
him, he whisked her up on to a large coal-black horse with fiery eyes, that
stood at the door; and soon they were going at a rare pace, Dame Goody
holding on to the old fellow like grim death.
They rode, and they rode, till at last they stopped before a cottage door.
So they got down and went in and found the good woman abed with the
children playing about; and the babe, a fine bouncing boy, beside her.
Dame Goody took the babe, which was as fine a baby boy as you'd wish
to see. The mother, when she handed the baby to Dame Goody to mind,
gave her a box of ointment, and told her to stroke the baby's eyes with it as
soon as it opened them. After a while it began to open its eyes. Dame
Goody saw that it had squinny eyes just like its father. So she took the box
of ointment and stroked its two eyelids with it. But she couldn't help
wondering what it was for, as she had never seen such a thing done before.
So she looked to see if the others were looking, and, when they were not
noticing she stroked her own right eyelid with the ointment.
No sooner had she done so, than everything seemed changed about her.
The cottage became elegantly furnished. The mother in the bed was a
beautiful lady, dressed up in white silk. The little baby was still more
beautiful than before, and its clothes were made of a sort of silvery gauze.
Its little brothers and sisters around the bed were flat-nosed imps with
pointed ears, who made faces at one another, and scratched their polls.
Sometimes they would pull the sick lady's ears with their long and hairy
paws. In fact, they were up to all kinds of mischief; and Dame Goody knew
that she had got into a house of pixies. But she said nothing to nobody, and
as soon as the lady was well enough to mind the baby, she asked the old
fellow to take her back home. So he came round to the door with the coal-
Page 158
black horse with eyes of fire, and off they went as fast as before, or perhaps
a little faster, till they came to Dame Goody's cottage, where the squinny-
eyed old fellow lifted her down and left her, thanking her civilly enough,
and paying her more than she had ever been paid before for such service.
Now next day happened to be market-day, and as Dame Goody had been
away from home, she wanted many things in the house, and trudged off to
get them at the market. As she was buying the things she wanted, who
should she see but the squinny-eyed old fellow who had taken her on the
coal-black horse. And what do you think he was doing? Why he went about
from stall to stall taking up things from each, here some fruit, and there
some eggs, and so on; and no one seemed to take any notice.
Now Dame Goody did not think it her business to interfere, but she
thought she ought not to let so good a customer pass without speaking. So
she ups to him and bobs a curtsey and said: “Gooden, sir, I hopes as how
your good lady and the little one are as well as——”
But she couldn't finish what she was a-saying, for the funny old fellow
started back in surprise, and he says to her, says he: “What! do you see me
today?”
“See you,” says she, “why, of course I do, as plain as the sun in the skies,
and what's more,” says she, “I see you are busy too, into the bargain.”
“Ah, you see too much,” said he; “now, pray, with which eye do you see
all this?”
“With the right eye to be sure,” said she, as proud as can be to find him
out.
“The ointment! The ointment!” cried the old pixy thief. “Take that for
meddling with what don't concern you: you shall see me no more.” And
with that he struck her on her right eye, and she couldn't see him any more;
and, what was worse, she was blind on the right side from that hour till the
day of her death.
a little faster, till they came to Dame Goody's cottage, where the squinny-
eyed old fellow lifted her down and left her, thanking her civilly enough,
and paying her more than she had ever been paid before for such service.
Now next day happened to be market-day, and as Dame Goody had been
away from home, she wanted many things in the house, and trudged off to
get them at the market. As she was buying the things she wanted, who
should she see but the squinny-eyed old fellow who had taken her on the
coal-black horse. And what do you think he was doing? Why he went about
from stall to stall taking up things from each, here some fruit, and there
some eggs, and so on; and no one seemed to take any notice.
Now Dame Goody did not think it her business to interfere, but she
thought she ought not to let so good a customer pass without speaking. So
she ups to him and bobs a curtsey and said: “Gooden, sir, I hopes as how
your good lady and the little one are as well as——”
But she couldn't finish what she was a-saying, for the funny old fellow
started back in surprise, and he says to her, says he: “What! do you see me
today?”
“See you,” says she, “why, of course I do, as plain as the sun in the skies,
and what's more,” says she, “I see you are busy too, into the bargain.”
“Ah, you see too much,” said he; “now, pray, with which eye do you see
all this?”
“With the right eye to be sure,” said she, as proud as can be to find him
out.
“The ointment! The ointment!” cried the old pixy thief. “Take that for
meddling with what don't concern you: you shall see me no more.” And
with that he struck her on her right eye, and she couldn't see him any more;
and, what was worse, she was blind on the right side from that hour till the
day of her death.
Page 159
THE WELL OF THE WORLD'S END
Once upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it wasn't in my
time, nor in your time, nor any one else's time, there was a girl whose
mother had died, and her father had married again. And her stepmother
hated her because she was more beautiful than herself, and she was very
cruel to her. She used to make her do all the servant's work, and never let
her have any peace. At last, one day, the stepmother thought to get rid of her
altogether; so she handed her a sieve and said to her: “Go, fill it at the Well
of the World's End and bring it home to me full, or woe betide you.” For she
thought she would never be able to find the Well of the World's End, and, if
she did, how could she bring home a sieve full of water?
Well, the girl started off, and asked every one she met to tell her where
was the Well of the World's End. But nobody knew, and she didn't know
what to do, when a queer little old woman, all bent double, told her where it
was, and how she could get to it. So she did what the old woman told her,
and at last arrived at the Well of the World's End. But when she dipped the
sieve in the cold, cold water, it all ran out again. She tried and she tried
again, but every time it was the same; and at last she sate down and cried as
if her heart would break.
Suddenly she heard a croaking voice, and she looked up and saw a great
frog with goggle eyes looking at her and speaking to her.
“What's the matter, dearie?” it said.
“Oh, dear, oh dear,” she said, “my stepmother has sent me all this long
way to fill this sieve with water from the Well of the World's End, and I
can't fill it no how at all.”
“Well,” said the frog, “if you promise me to do whatever I bid you for a
whole night long, I'll tell you how to fill it.”
So the girl agreed, and then the frog said:
“Stop it with moss and daub it with clay,
And then it will carry the water away;”
Once upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it wasn't in my
time, nor in your time, nor any one else's time, there was a girl whose
mother had died, and her father had married again. And her stepmother
hated her because she was more beautiful than herself, and she was very
cruel to her. She used to make her do all the servant's work, and never let
her have any peace. At last, one day, the stepmother thought to get rid of her
altogether; so she handed her a sieve and said to her: “Go, fill it at the Well
of the World's End and bring it home to me full, or woe betide you.” For she
thought she would never be able to find the Well of the World's End, and, if
she did, how could she bring home a sieve full of water?
Well, the girl started off, and asked every one she met to tell her where
was the Well of the World's End. But nobody knew, and she didn't know
what to do, when a queer little old woman, all bent double, told her where it
was, and how she could get to it. So she did what the old woman told her,
and at last arrived at the Well of the World's End. But when she dipped the
sieve in the cold, cold water, it all ran out again. She tried and she tried
again, but every time it was the same; and at last she sate down and cried as
if her heart would break.
Suddenly she heard a croaking voice, and she looked up and saw a great
frog with goggle eyes looking at her and speaking to her.
“What's the matter, dearie?” it said.
“Oh, dear, oh dear,” she said, “my stepmother has sent me all this long
way to fill this sieve with water from the Well of the World's End, and I
can't fill it no how at all.”
“Well,” said the frog, “if you promise me to do whatever I bid you for a
whole night long, I'll tell you how to fill it.”
So the girl agreed, and then the frog said:
“Stop it with moss and daub it with clay,
And then it will carry the water away;”
Page 160
and then it gave a hop, skip and jump, and went flop into the Well of the
World's End.
So the girl looked about for some moss, and lined the bottom of the sieve
with it, and over that she put some clay, and then she dipped it once again
into the Well of the World's End; and this time, the water didn't run out, and
she turned to go away.
Just then the frog popped up its head out of the Well of the World's End,
and said: “Remember your promise.”
“All right,” said the girl; for thought she, “what harm can a frog do me?”
So she went back to her stepmother, and brought the sieve full of water
from the Well of the World's End. The stepmother was fine and angry, but
she said nothing at all.
That very evening they heard something tap tapping at the door low
down, and a voice cried out:
“Open the door, my hinny, my heart,
Open the door, my own darling;
Mind you the words that you and I spoke,
Down in the meadow, at the World's End Well.”
“Whatever can that be?” cried out the stepmother, and the girl had to tell
her all about it, and what she had promised the frog.
“Girls must keep their promises,” said the stepmother. “Go and open the
door this instant.” For she was glad the girl would have to obey a nasty
frog.
So the girl went and opened the door, and there was the frog from the
Well of the World's End. And it hopped, and it skipped, and it jumped, till it
reached the girl, and then it said:
“Lift me to your knee, my hinny, my heart;
Lift me to your knee, my own darling;
Remember the words you and I spoke,
Down in the meadow by the World's End Well.”
But the girl didn't like to, till her stepmother said “Lift it up this instant,
you hussy! Girls must keep their promises!”
So at last she lifted the frog up on to her lap, and it lay there for a time,
till at last it said:
World's End.
So the girl looked about for some moss, and lined the bottom of the sieve
with it, and over that she put some clay, and then she dipped it once again
into the Well of the World's End; and this time, the water didn't run out, and
she turned to go away.
Just then the frog popped up its head out of the Well of the World's End,
and said: “Remember your promise.”
“All right,” said the girl; for thought she, “what harm can a frog do me?”
So she went back to her stepmother, and brought the sieve full of water
from the Well of the World's End. The stepmother was fine and angry, but
she said nothing at all.
That very evening they heard something tap tapping at the door low
down, and a voice cried out:
“Open the door, my hinny, my heart,
Open the door, my own darling;
Mind you the words that you and I spoke,
Down in the meadow, at the World's End Well.”
“Whatever can that be?” cried out the stepmother, and the girl had to tell
her all about it, and what she had promised the frog.
“Girls must keep their promises,” said the stepmother. “Go and open the
door this instant.” For she was glad the girl would have to obey a nasty
frog.
So the girl went and opened the door, and there was the frog from the
Well of the World's End. And it hopped, and it skipped, and it jumped, till it
reached the girl, and then it said:
“Lift me to your knee, my hinny, my heart;
Lift me to your knee, my own darling;
Remember the words you and I spoke,
Down in the meadow by the World's End Well.”
But the girl didn't like to, till her stepmother said “Lift it up this instant,
you hussy! Girls must keep their promises!”
So at last she lifted the frog up on to her lap, and it lay there for a time,
till at last it said:
Page 161
“Give me some supper, my hinny, my heart,
Give me some supper, my darling;
Remember the words you and I spake,
In the meadow, by the Well of the World's End.”
Well, she didn't mind doing that, so she got it a bowl of milk and bread,
and fed it well. And when the frog, had finished, it said:
“Go with me to bed, my hinny, my heart,
Go with me to bed, my own darling;
Mind you the words you spake to me,
Down by the cold well, so weary.”
But that the girl wouldn't do, till her stepmother said: “Do what you
promised, girl; girls must keep their promises. Do what you're bid, or out
you go, you and your froggie.”
So the girl took the frog with her to bed, and kept it as far away from her
as she could. Well, just as the day was beginning to break what should the
frog say but:
“Chop off my head, my hinny, my heart,
Chop off my head, my own darling;
Remember the promise you made to me,
Down by the cold well so weary.”
At first the girl wouldn't, for she thought of what the frog had done for
her at the Well of the World's End. But when the frog said the words over
again, she went and took an axe and chopped off its head, and lo! and
behold, there stood before her a handsome young prince, who told her that
he had been enchanted by a wicked magician, and he could never be
unspelled till some girl would do his bidding for a whole night, and chop
off his head at the end of it.
The stepmother was that surprised when she found the young prince
instead of the nasty frog, and she wasn't best pleased, you may be sure,
when the prince told her that he was going to marry her stepdaughter
because she had unspelled him. So they were married and went away to live
in the castle of the king, his father, and all the stepmother had to console her
was, that it was all through her that her stepdaughter was married to a
prince.
Give me some supper, my darling;
Remember the words you and I spake,
In the meadow, by the Well of the World's End.”
Well, she didn't mind doing that, so she got it a bowl of milk and bread,
and fed it well. And when the frog, had finished, it said:
“Go with me to bed, my hinny, my heart,
Go with me to bed, my own darling;
Mind you the words you spake to me,
Down by the cold well, so weary.”
But that the girl wouldn't do, till her stepmother said: “Do what you
promised, girl; girls must keep their promises. Do what you're bid, or out
you go, you and your froggie.”
So the girl took the frog with her to bed, and kept it as far away from her
as she could. Well, just as the day was beginning to break what should the
frog say but:
“Chop off my head, my hinny, my heart,
Chop off my head, my own darling;
Remember the promise you made to me,
Down by the cold well so weary.”
At first the girl wouldn't, for she thought of what the frog had done for
her at the Well of the World's End. But when the frog said the words over
again, she went and took an axe and chopped off its head, and lo! and
behold, there stood before her a handsome young prince, who told her that
he had been enchanted by a wicked magician, and he could never be
unspelled till some girl would do his bidding for a whole night, and chop
off his head at the end of it.
The stepmother was that surprised when she found the young prince
instead of the nasty frog, and she wasn't best pleased, you may be sure,
when the prince told her that he was going to marry her stepdaughter
because she had unspelled him. So they were married and went away to live
in the castle of the king, his father, and all the stepmother had to console her
was, that it was all through her that her stepdaughter was married to a
prince.
Page 162
Page 163
MASTER OF ALL MASTERS
A girl once went to the fair to hire herself for servant. At last a funny-
looking old gentleman engaged her, and took her home to his house. When
she got there, he told her that he had something to teach her, for that in his
house he had his own names for things.
He said to her: “What will you call me?”
“Master or mister, or whatever you please sir,” says she.
He said: “You must call me 'master of all masters.' And what would you
call this?” pointing to his bed.
“Bed or couch, or whatever you please, sir.”
“No, that's my 'barnacle.' And what do you call these?” said he pointing
to his pantaloons.
“Breeches or trousers, or whatever you please, sir.”
“You must call them 'squibs and crackers.' And what would you call
her?” pointing to the cat.
“Cat or kit, or whatever you please, sir.”
“You must call her 'white-faced simminy.' And this now,” showing the
fire, “what would you call this?”
“Fire or flame, or whatever you please, sir.”
“You must call it 'hot cockalorum,' and what this?” he went on, pointing
to the water.
“Water or wet, or whatever you please, sir.”
“No, 'pondalorum' is its name. And what do you call all this?” asked he,
as he pointed to the house.
“House or cottage, or whatever you please, sir.”
“You must call it 'high topper mountain.'”
That very night the servant woke her master up in a fright and said:
“Master of all masters, get out of your barnacle and put on your squibs and
crackers. For white-faced simminy has got a spark of hot cockalorum on its
A girl once went to the fair to hire herself for servant. At last a funny-
looking old gentleman engaged her, and took her home to his house. When
she got there, he told her that he had something to teach her, for that in his
house he had his own names for things.
He said to her: “What will you call me?”
“Master or mister, or whatever you please sir,” says she.
He said: “You must call me 'master of all masters.' And what would you
call this?” pointing to his bed.
“Bed or couch, or whatever you please, sir.”
“No, that's my 'barnacle.' And what do you call these?” said he pointing
to his pantaloons.
“Breeches or trousers, or whatever you please, sir.”
“You must call them 'squibs and crackers.' And what would you call
her?” pointing to the cat.
“Cat or kit, or whatever you please, sir.”
“You must call her 'white-faced simminy.' And this now,” showing the
fire, “what would you call this?”
“Fire or flame, or whatever you please, sir.”
“You must call it 'hot cockalorum,' and what this?” he went on, pointing
to the water.
“Water or wet, or whatever you please, sir.”
“No, 'pondalorum' is its name. And what do you call all this?” asked he,
as he pointed to the house.
“House or cottage, or whatever you please, sir.”
“You must call it 'high topper mountain.'”
That very night the servant woke her master up in a fright and said:
“Master of all masters, get out of your barnacle and put on your squibs and
crackers. For white-faced simminy has got a spark of hot cockalorum on its
Page 164
tail, and unless you get some pondalorum high topper mountain will be all
on hot cockalorum.” .... That's all.
on hot cockalorum.” .... That's all.
Page 165
THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL
Long before Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, there reigned in
the eastern part of England a king who kept his Court at Colchester. In the
midst of all his glory, his queen died, leaving behind her an only daughter,
about fifteen years of age, who for her beauty and kindness was the wonder
of all that knew her. But the king hearing of a lady who had likewise an
only daughter, had a mind to marry her for the sake of her riches, though
she was old, ugly, hook-nosed, and hump-backed. Her daughter was a
yellow dowdy, full of envy and ill-nature; and, in short, was much of the
same mould as her mother. But in a few weeks the king, attended by the
nobility and gentry, brought his deformed bride to the palace, where the
marriage rites were performed. They had not been long in the Court before
they set the king against his own beautiful daughter by false reports. The
young princess having lost her father's love, grew weary of the Court, and
one day, meeting with her father in the garden, she begged him, with tears
in her eyes, to let her go and seek her fortune; to which the king consented,
and ordered her mother-in-law to give her what she pleased. She went to the
queen, who gave her a canvas bag of brown bread and hard cheese, with a
bottle of beer; though this was but a pitiful dowry for a king's daughter. She
took it, with thanks, and proceeded on her journey, passing through groves,
woods, and valleys, till at length she saw an old man sitting on a stone at
the mouth of a cave, who said: “Good morrow, fair maiden, whither away
so fast?”
“Aged father,” says she, “I am going to seek my fortune.”
“What have you got in your bag and bottle?”
“In my bag I have got bread and cheese, and in my bottle good small
beer. Would you like to have some?”
“Yes,” said he, “with all my heart.”
With that the lady pulled out her provisions, and bade him eat and
welcome. He did so, and gave her many thanks, and said: “There is a thick
thorny hedge before you, which you cannot get through, but take this wand
in your hand, strike it three times, and say, 'Pray, hedge, let me come
Long before Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, there reigned in
the eastern part of England a king who kept his Court at Colchester. In the
midst of all his glory, his queen died, leaving behind her an only daughter,
about fifteen years of age, who for her beauty and kindness was the wonder
of all that knew her. But the king hearing of a lady who had likewise an
only daughter, had a mind to marry her for the sake of her riches, though
she was old, ugly, hook-nosed, and hump-backed. Her daughter was a
yellow dowdy, full of envy and ill-nature; and, in short, was much of the
same mould as her mother. But in a few weeks the king, attended by the
nobility and gentry, brought his deformed bride to the palace, where the
marriage rites were performed. They had not been long in the Court before
they set the king against his own beautiful daughter by false reports. The
young princess having lost her father's love, grew weary of the Court, and
one day, meeting with her father in the garden, she begged him, with tears
in her eyes, to let her go and seek her fortune; to which the king consented,
and ordered her mother-in-law to give her what she pleased. She went to the
queen, who gave her a canvas bag of brown bread and hard cheese, with a
bottle of beer; though this was but a pitiful dowry for a king's daughter. She
took it, with thanks, and proceeded on her journey, passing through groves,
woods, and valleys, till at length she saw an old man sitting on a stone at
the mouth of a cave, who said: “Good morrow, fair maiden, whither away
so fast?”
“Aged father,” says she, “I am going to seek my fortune.”
“What have you got in your bag and bottle?”
“In my bag I have got bread and cheese, and in my bottle good small
beer. Would you like to have some?”
“Yes,” said he, “with all my heart.”
With that the lady pulled out her provisions, and bade him eat and
welcome. He did so, and gave her many thanks, and said: “There is a thick
thorny hedge before you, which you cannot get through, but take this wand
in your hand, strike it three times, and say, 'Pray, hedge, let me come
Page 166
through,' and it will open immediately; then, a little further, you will find a
well; sit down on the brink of it, and there will come up three golden heads,
which will speak; and whatever they require, that do.” Promising she
would, she took her leave of him. Coming to the hedge and using the old
man's wand, it divided, and let her through; then, coming to the well, she
had no sooner sat down than a golden head came up singing:
“Wash me, and comb me,
And lay me down softly.
And lay me on a bank to dry,
That I may look pretty,
When somebody passes by.”
“Yes,” said she, and taking it in her lap combed it with a silver comb, and
then placed it upon a primrose bank. Then up came a second and a third
head, saying the same as the former. So she did the same for them, and then,
pulling out her provisions, sat down to eat her dinner.
Then said the heads one to another: “What shall we weird for this damsel
who has used us so kindly?”
The first said: “I weird her to be so beautiful that she shall charm the
most powerful prince in the world.”
The second said: “I weird her such a sweet voice as shall far exceed the
nightingale.”
The third said: “My gift shall be none of the least, as she is a king's
daughter, I'll weird her so fortunate that she shall become queen to the
greatest prince that reigns.”
She then let them down into the well again, and so went on her journey.
She had not travelled long before she saw a king hunting in the park with
his nobles. She would have avoided him, but the king, having caught a sight
of her, approached, and what with her beauty and sweet voice, fell
desperately in love with her, and soon induced her to marry him.
This king finding that she was the King of Colchester's daughter, ordered
some chariots to be got ready, that he might pay the king, his father-in-law,
a visit. The chariot in which the king and queen rode was adorned with rich
gems of gold. The king, her father, was at first astonished that his daughter
had been so fortunate, till the young king let him know of all that had
happened. Great was the joy at Court amongst all, with the exception of the
well; sit down on the brink of it, and there will come up three golden heads,
which will speak; and whatever they require, that do.” Promising she
would, she took her leave of him. Coming to the hedge and using the old
man's wand, it divided, and let her through; then, coming to the well, she
had no sooner sat down than a golden head came up singing:
“Wash me, and comb me,
And lay me down softly.
And lay me on a bank to dry,
That I may look pretty,
When somebody passes by.”
“Yes,” said she, and taking it in her lap combed it with a silver comb, and
then placed it upon a primrose bank. Then up came a second and a third
head, saying the same as the former. So she did the same for them, and then,
pulling out her provisions, sat down to eat her dinner.
Then said the heads one to another: “What shall we weird for this damsel
who has used us so kindly?”
The first said: “I weird her to be so beautiful that she shall charm the
most powerful prince in the world.”
The second said: “I weird her such a sweet voice as shall far exceed the
nightingale.”
The third said: “My gift shall be none of the least, as she is a king's
daughter, I'll weird her so fortunate that she shall become queen to the
greatest prince that reigns.”
She then let them down into the well again, and so went on her journey.
She had not travelled long before she saw a king hunting in the park with
his nobles. She would have avoided him, but the king, having caught a sight
of her, approached, and what with her beauty and sweet voice, fell
desperately in love with her, and soon induced her to marry him.
This king finding that she was the King of Colchester's daughter, ordered
some chariots to be got ready, that he might pay the king, his father-in-law,
a visit. The chariot in which the king and queen rode was adorned with rich
gems of gold. The king, her father, was at first astonished that his daughter
had been so fortunate, till the young king let him know of all that had
happened. Great was the joy at Court amongst all, with the exception of the
Page 167
queen and her club-footed daughter, who were ready to burst with envy. The
rejoicings, with feasting and dancing, continued many days. Then at length
they returned home with the dowry her father gave her.
The hump-backed princess, perceiving that her sister had been so lucky
in seeking her fortune, wanted to do the same; so she told her mother, and
all preparations were made, and she was furnished with rich dresses, and
with sugar, almonds, and sweetmeats, in great quantities, and a large bottle
of Malaga sack. With these she went the same road as her sister; and
coming near the cave, the old man said: “Young woman, whither so fast?”
“What's that to you?” said she.
“Then,” said he, “what have you in your bag and bottle?”
She answered: “Good things, which you shall not be troubled with.”
“Won't you give me some?” said he.
“No, not a bit, nor a drop, unless it would choke you.”
The old man frowned, saying: “Evil fortune attend ye!”
Going on, she came to the hedge, through which she espied a gap, and
thought to pass through it; but the hedge closed, and the, thorns ran into her
flesh, so that it was with great difficulty that she got through. Being now all
over blood, she searched for water to wash herself, and, looking round, she
saw the well. She sat down on the brink of it, and one of the heads came up,
saying: “Wash me, comb me, and lay me down softly,” as before, but she
banged it with her bottle, saying, “Take that for your washing.” So the
second and third heads came up, and met with no better treatment than the
first. Whereupon the heads consulted among themselves what evils to
plague her with for such usage.
The first said: “Let her be struck with leprosy in her face.”
The second: “Let her voice be as harsh as a corn-crake's.”
The third said: “Let her have for husband but a poor country cobbler.”
Well, she goes on till she came to a town, and it being market-day, the
people looked at her, and, seeing such a mangy face, and hearing such a
squeaky voice, all fled but a poor country cobbler. Now he not long before
had mended the shoes of an old hermit, who, having no money gave him a
box of ointment for the cure of the leprosy, and a bottle of spirits for a harsh
rejoicings, with feasting and dancing, continued many days. Then at length
they returned home with the dowry her father gave her.
The hump-backed princess, perceiving that her sister had been so lucky
in seeking her fortune, wanted to do the same; so she told her mother, and
all preparations were made, and she was furnished with rich dresses, and
with sugar, almonds, and sweetmeats, in great quantities, and a large bottle
of Malaga sack. With these she went the same road as her sister; and
coming near the cave, the old man said: “Young woman, whither so fast?”
“What's that to you?” said she.
“Then,” said he, “what have you in your bag and bottle?”
She answered: “Good things, which you shall not be troubled with.”
“Won't you give me some?” said he.
“No, not a bit, nor a drop, unless it would choke you.”
The old man frowned, saying: “Evil fortune attend ye!”
Going on, she came to the hedge, through which she espied a gap, and
thought to pass through it; but the hedge closed, and the, thorns ran into her
flesh, so that it was with great difficulty that she got through. Being now all
over blood, she searched for water to wash herself, and, looking round, she
saw the well. She sat down on the brink of it, and one of the heads came up,
saying: “Wash me, comb me, and lay me down softly,” as before, but she
banged it with her bottle, saying, “Take that for your washing.” So the
second and third heads came up, and met with no better treatment than the
first. Whereupon the heads consulted among themselves what evils to
plague her with for such usage.
The first said: “Let her be struck with leprosy in her face.”
The second: “Let her voice be as harsh as a corn-crake's.”
The third said: “Let her have for husband but a poor country cobbler.”
Well, she goes on till she came to a town, and it being market-day, the
people looked at her, and, seeing such a mangy face, and hearing such a
squeaky voice, all fled but a poor country cobbler. Now he not long before
had mended the shoes of an old hermit, who, having no money gave him a
box of ointment for the cure of the leprosy, and a bottle of spirits for a harsh
Page 168
voice. So the cobbler having a mind to do an act of charity, was induced to
go up to her and ask her who she was.
“I am,” said she, “the King of Colchester's daughter-in-law.”
“Well,” said the cobbler, “if I restore you to your natural complexion, and
make a sound cure both in face and voice, will you in reward take me for a
husband?”
“Yes, friend,” replied she, “with all my heart!”
With this the cobbler applied the remedies, and they made her well in a
few weeks; after which they were married, and so set forward for the Court
at Colchester. When the queen found that her daughter had married nothing
but a poor cobbler, she hanged herself in wrath. The death of the queen so
pleased the king, who was glad to get rid of her so soon, that he gave the
cobbler a hundred pounds to quit the Court with his lady, and take to a
remote part of the kingdom, where he lived many years mending shoes, his
wife spinning the thread for him.
go up to her and ask her who she was.
“I am,” said she, “the King of Colchester's daughter-in-law.”
“Well,” said the cobbler, “if I restore you to your natural complexion, and
make a sound cure both in face and voice, will you in reward take me for a
husband?”
“Yes, friend,” replied she, “with all my heart!”
With this the cobbler applied the remedies, and they made her well in a
few weeks; after which they were married, and so set forward for the Court
at Colchester. When the queen found that her daughter had married nothing
but a poor cobbler, she hanged herself in wrath. The death of the queen so
pleased the king, who was glad to get rid of her so soon, that he gave the
cobbler a hundred pounds to quit the Court with his lady, and take to a
remote part of the kingdom, where he lived many years mending shoes, his
wife spinning the thread for him.
Page 169
OYEZ-OYEZ-OYEZ
THE ENGLISH FAIRY TALES
ARE NOW CLOSED
LITTLE BOYS AND GIRLS
MUST NOT READ ANY FURTHER
THE ENGLISH FAIRY TALES
ARE NOW CLOSED
LITTLE BOYS AND GIRLS
MUST NOT READ ANY FURTHER
Page 170
NOTES AND REFERENCES
In the following notes I give first the source whence I obtained the
various tales. Then come parallels in some fulness for the United Kingdom,
but only a single example for foreign countries, with a bibliographical
reference where further variants can be found. Finally, a few remarks are
sometimes added where the tale seems to need it. In two cases (Nos. xvi.
and xxi.) I have been more full.
I. TOM TIT TOT.
Source.—Unearthed by Mr. E. Clodd from the “Suffolk Notes and
Queries” of the Ipswich Journal, and reprinted by him in a paper on “The
Philosophy of Rumpelstiltskin” in Folk-Lore Journal, vii. 138-43. I have
reduced the Suffolk dialect.
Parallels.—In Yorkshire this occurs as “Habetrot and Scantlie Mab,” in
Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 221-6; in Devonshire as
“Duffy and the Devil” in Hunt's Romances and Drolls of the West of
England, 239-47; in Scotland two variants are given by Chambers, Popular
Rhymes of Scotland, under the title “Whuppity Stourie.” The “name-
guessing wager” is also found in “Peerifool”, printed by Mr. Andrew Lang
in Longman's Magazine, July 1889, also Folk-Lore, September, 1890. It is
clearly the same as Grimm's “Rumpelstiltskin” (No. 14); for other
Continental parallels see Mr. Clodd's article, and Cosquin, Contes pop. de
Lorraine, i. 269 seq.
Remarks.—One of the best folk-tales that have ever been collected, far
superior to any of the continental variants of this tale with which I am
acquainted. Mr. Clodd sees in the class of name-guessing stories, a
“survival” of the superstition that to know a man's name gives you power
over him, for which reason savages object to tell their names. It may be
necessary, I find, to explain to the little ones that Tom Tit can only be
referred to as “that,” because his name is not known till the end.
II. THE THREE SILLIES.
In the following notes I give first the source whence I obtained the
various tales. Then come parallels in some fulness for the United Kingdom,
but only a single example for foreign countries, with a bibliographical
reference where further variants can be found. Finally, a few remarks are
sometimes added where the tale seems to need it. In two cases (Nos. xvi.
and xxi.) I have been more full.
I. TOM TIT TOT.
Source.—Unearthed by Mr. E. Clodd from the “Suffolk Notes and
Queries” of the Ipswich Journal, and reprinted by him in a paper on “The
Philosophy of Rumpelstiltskin” in Folk-Lore Journal, vii. 138-43. I have
reduced the Suffolk dialect.
Parallels.—In Yorkshire this occurs as “Habetrot and Scantlie Mab,” in
Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 221-6; in Devonshire as
“Duffy and the Devil” in Hunt's Romances and Drolls of the West of
England, 239-47; in Scotland two variants are given by Chambers, Popular
Rhymes of Scotland, under the title “Whuppity Stourie.” The “name-
guessing wager” is also found in “Peerifool”, printed by Mr. Andrew Lang
in Longman's Magazine, July 1889, also Folk-Lore, September, 1890. It is
clearly the same as Grimm's “Rumpelstiltskin” (No. 14); for other
Continental parallels see Mr. Clodd's article, and Cosquin, Contes pop. de
Lorraine, i. 269 seq.
Remarks.—One of the best folk-tales that have ever been collected, far
superior to any of the continental variants of this tale with which I am
acquainted. Mr. Clodd sees in the class of name-guessing stories, a
“survival” of the superstition that to know a man's name gives you power
over him, for which reason savages object to tell their names. It may be
necessary, I find, to explain to the little ones that Tom Tit can only be
referred to as “that,” because his name is not known till the end.
II. THE THREE SILLIES.
Page 171
Source.—From Folk-Lore Journal, ii. 40-3; to which it was
communicated by Miss C. Burne.
Parallels.—Prof. Stephens gave a variant from his own memory in Folk-
Lore Record, iii. 155, as told in Essex at the beginning of the century. Mr.
Toulmin Smith gave another version in The Constitutional, July 1, 1853,
which was translated by his daughter, and contributed to Mélusine, t. ii. An
Oxfordshire version was given in Notes and Queries, April 17, 1852. It
occurs also in Ireland, Kennedy, Fireside Stories, p. 9. It is Grimm's Kluge
Else, No. 34, and is spread through the world. Mr. Clouston devotes the
seventh chapter of his Book of Noodles to the Quest of the Three Noodles.
III. THE ROSE TREE.
Source.—From the first edition of Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern
Counties, p. 314, to which it was communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-
Gould.
Parallels.—This is better known under the title, “Orange and Lemon,”
and with the refrain:
“My mother killed me,
My father picked my bones,
My little sister buried me,
Under the marble stones.”
I heard this in Australia. Mr. Jones Gives part of it in Folk Tales of the
Magyars, 418-20, and another version occurs in 4 Notes and Queries, vi.
496. Mr. I. Gollancz informs me he remembers a version entitled “Pepper,
Salt, and Mustard,” with the refrain just given. Abroad it is Grimm's
“Juniper Tree” (No. 47), where see further parallels. The German rhyme is
sung by Margaret in the mad scene of Goethe's “Faust.”
IV. OLD WOMAN AND PIG.
Source.—Halliwell's Nursery Rhymes and Tales, 114.
Parallels.—Cf. Miss Burne, Shropshire Folk-Lore, 529; also No. xxxiv.
infra (“Cat and Mouse”). It occurs also in Scotch, with the title “The Wife
and her Bush of Berries,” Chambers's Pop. Rhymes, p. 57. Newell, Games
communicated by Miss C. Burne.
Parallels.—Prof. Stephens gave a variant from his own memory in Folk-
Lore Record, iii. 155, as told in Essex at the beginning of the century. Mr.
Toulmin Smith gave another version in The Constitutional, July 1, 1853,
which was translated by his daughter, and contributed to Mélusine, t. ii. An
Oxfordshire version was given in Notes and Queries, April 17, 1852. It
occurs also in Ireland, Kennedy, Fireside Stories, p. 9. It is Grimm's Kluge
Else, No. 34, and is spread through the world. Mr. Clouston devotes the
seventh chapter of his Book of Noodles to the Quest of the Three Noodles.
III. THE ROSE TREE.
Source.—From the first edition of Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern
Counties, p. 314, to which it was communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-
Gould.
Parallels.—This is better known under the title, “Orange and Lemon,”
and with the refrain:
“My mother killed me,
My father picked my bones,
My little sister buried me,
Under the marble stones.”
I heard this in Australia. Mr. Jones Gives part of it in Folk Tales of the
Magyars, 418-20, and another version occurs in 4 Notes and Queries, vi.
496. Mr. I. Gollancz informs me he remembers a version entitled “Pepper,
Salt, and Mustard,” with the refrain just given. Abroad it is Grimm's
“Juniper Tree” (No. 47), where see further parallels. The German rhyme is
sung by Margaret in the mad scene of Goethe's “Faust.”
IV. OLD WOMAN AND PIG.
Source.—Halliwell's Nursery Rhymes and Tales, 114.
Parallels.—Cf. Miss Burne, Shropshire Folk-Lore, 529; also No. xxxiv.
infra (“Cat and Mouse”). It occurs also in Scotch, with the title “The Wife
and her Bush of Berries,” Chambers's Pop. Rhymes, p. 57. Newell, Games
Page 172
and Songs of American Children, gives a game named “Club-fist” (No. 75),
founded on this, and in his notes refers to German, Danish, and Spanish
variants. (Cf. Cosquin, ii. 36 seq.)
Remarks.—One of the class of Accumulative stories, which are well
represented in England. (Cf. infra, Nos. xvi., xx., xxxiv.)
V. HOW JACK SOUGHT HIS FORTUNE.
Source.—American Folk-Lore Journal I, 227-8. I have eliminated a
malodorous and un-English skunk.
Parallels.—Two other versions are given in the Journal l.c. One of these,
however, was probably derived from Grimm's “Town Musicians of
Bremen” (No. 27). That the others came from across the Atlantic is shown
by the fact that it occurs in Ireland (Kennedy, Fictions, pp. 5-10) and
Scotland (Campbell, No. 11). For other variants, see R. Köhler in
Gonzenbach, Sicil. Märchen, ii. 245.
VI. MR. VINEGAR.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 149.
Parallels.—This is the Hans im Glück of Grimm (No. 83). Cf. too, “Lazy
Jack,” infra, No. xxvii. Other variants are given by M. Cosquin, Contes
pop. de Lorraine, i. 241. On surprising robbers, see preceding tale.
Remarks.—In some of the variants the door is carried, because Mr.
Vinegar, or his equivalent, has been told to “mind the door,” or he acts on
the principle “he that is master of the door is master of the house.” In other
stories he makes the foolish exchanges to the entire satisfaction of his wife.
(Cf. Cosquin, i. 156-7.)
VII. NIX NOUGHT NOTHING.
Source.—From a Scotch tale, “Nicht Nought Nothing,” collected by Mr.
Andrew Lang in Morayshire, published by him first in Revue Celtique, t. iii;
then in his Custom and Myth, p. 89; and again in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. I
have changed the name so as to retain the équivoque of the giant's reply to
the King. I have also inserted the incidents of the flight, the usual ones in
founded on this, and in his notes refers to German, Danish, and Spanish
variants. (Cf. Cosquin, ii. 36 seq.)
Remarks.—One of the class of Accumulative stories, which are well
represented in England. (Cf. infra, Nos. xvi., xx., xxxiv.)
V. HOW JACK SOUGHT HIS FORTUNE.
Source.—American Folk-Lore Journal I, 227-8. I have eliminated a
malodorous and un-English skunk.
Parallels.—Two other versions are given in the Journal l.c. One of these,
however, was probably derived from Grimm's “Town Musicians of
Bremen” (No. 27). That the others came from across the Atlantic is shown
by the fact that it occurs in Ireland (Kennedy, Fictions, pp. 5-10) and
Scotland (Campbell, No. 11). For other variants, see R. Köhler in
Gonzenbach, Sicil. Märchen, ii. 245.
VI. MR. VINEGAR.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 149.
Parallels.—This is the Hans im Glück of Grimm (No. 83). Cf. too, “Lazy
Jack,” infra, No. xxvii. Other variants are given by M. Cosquin, Contes
pop. de Lorraine, i. 241. On surprising robbers, see preceding tale.
Remarks.—In some of the variants the door is carried, because Mr.
Vinegar, or his equivalent, has been told to “mind the door,” or he acts on
the principle “he that is master of the door is master of the house.” In other
stories he makes the foolish exchanges to the entire satisfaction of his wife.
(Cf. Cosquin, i. 156-7.)
VII. NIX NOUGHT NOTHING.
Source.—From a Scotch tale, “Nicht Nought Nothing,” collected by Mr.
Andrew Lang in Morayshire, published by him first in Revue Celtique, t. iii;
then in his Custom and Myth, p. 89; and again in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. I
have changed the name so as to retain the équivoque of the giant's reply to
the King. I have also inserted the incidents of the flight, the usual ones in
Page 173
tales of this type, and expanded the conclusion, which is very curtailed and
confused in the original. The usual ending of tales of this class contains the
“sale of bed” incident, for which see Child, i. 391.
Parallels.—Mr. Lang, in the essay “A Far-travelled Tale” in which he
gives the story, mentions several variants of it, including the classical myth
of Jason and Medea. A fuller study in Cosquin, l.c., ii. 12-28. For the finger
ladder, see Köhler, in Orient and Occident, ii. III.
VIII. JACK HANNAFORD.
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties (first edition), p.
319. Communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.
Parallels.—“Pilgrims from Paradise” are enumerated in Clouston's Book
of Noodles, pp. 205, 214-8. See also Cosquin, l.c., i. 239.
IX. BINNORIE.
Source.—From the ballad of the “Twa Sisters o' Binnorie.” I have used
the longer version in Roberts's Legendary Ballads, with one or two touches
from Mr. Allingham's shorter and more powerful variant in The Ballad
Book. A tale is the better for length, a ballad for its curtness.
Parallels.—The story is clearly that of Grimm's “Singing Bone” (No.
28), where one brother slays the other and buries him under a bush. Years
after a shepherd passing by finds a bone under the bush, and, blowing
through this, hears the bone denounce the murderer. For numerous variants
in Ballads and Folk Tales, see Prof. Child's English and Scotch Ballads (ed.
1886), i. 125, 493; iii. 499.
X. MOUSE AND MOUSER.
Source.—From memory by Mrs. E. Burne-Jones.
Parallels.—A fragment is given in Halliwell, 43; Chambers's Popular
Rhymes has a Scotch version, “The Cattie sits in the Kilnring spinning” (p.
53). The surprise at the end, similar to that in Perrault's “Red Riding Hood,”
is a frequent device in English folk tales. (Cf. infra, Nos. xii., xxiv., xxix.,
xxxiii., xli.)
confused in the original. The usual ending of tales of this class contains the
“sale of bed” incident, for which see Child, i. 391.
Parallels.—Mr. Lang, in the essay “A Far-travelled Tale” in which he
gives the story, mentions several variants of it, including the classical myth
of Jason and Medea. A fuller study in Cosquin, l.c., ii. 12-28. For the finger
ladder, see Köhler, in Orient and Occident, ii. III.
VIII. JACK HANNAFORD.
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties (first edition), p.
319. Communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.
Parallels.—“Pilgrims from Paradise” are enumerated in Clouston's Book
of Noodles, pp. 205, 214-8. See also Cosquin, l.c., i. 239.
IX. BINNORIE.
Source.—From the ballad of the “Twa Sisters o' Binnorie.” I have used
the longer version in Roberts's Legendary Ballads, with one or two touches
from Mr. Allingham's shorter and more powerful variant in The Ballad
Book. A tale is the better for length, a ballad for its curtness.
Parallels.—The story is clearly that of Grimm's “Singing Bone” (No.
28), where one brother slays the other and buries him under a bush. Years
after a shepherd passing by finds a bone under the bush, and, blowing
through this, hears the bone denounce the murderer. For numerous variants
in Ballads and Folk Tales, see Prof. Child's English and Scotch Ballads (ed.
1886), i. 125, 493; iii. 499.
X. MOUSE AND MOUSER.
Source.—From memory by Mrs. E. Burne-Jones.
Parallels.—A fragment is given in Halliwell, 43; Chambers's Popular
Rhymes has a Scotch version, “The Cattie sits in the Kilnring spinning” (p.
53). The surprise at the end, similar to that in Perrault's “Red Riding Hood,”
is a frequent device in English folk tales. (Cf. infra, Nos. xii., xxiv., xxix.,
xxxiii., xli.)
Page 174
XI. CAP O' RUSHES.
Source.—Discovered by Mr. E. Clodd, in “Suffolk Notes and Queries” of
the Ipswich Journal, published by Mr. Lang in Longinan's Magazine, vol.
xiii, also in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890.
Parallels.—The beginning recalls “King Lear.” For “loving like salt,” see
the parallels collected by Cosquin, i. 288. The whole story is a version of
the numerous class of Cinderella stories, the particular variety being the
Catskin sub-species analogous to Perrault's Peau d'Ane. “Catskin” was told
by Mr. Burchell to the young Primroses in “The Vicar of Wakefield,'” and
has been elaborately studied by the late H. C. Coote, in Folk-Lore Record,
iii. 1-25. It is only now extant in ballad form, of which “Cap o' Rushes”
may be regarded as a prose version.
XII. TEENY-TINY.
Source.—Halliwell, 148.
XIII. JACK AND THE BEANSTALK.
Source.—I tell this as it was told me in Australia, somewhere about the
year 1860.
Parallels.—There is a chap-book version which is very poor; it is given
by Mr. E. S. Hartland, English Folk and Fairy Tales (Camelot Series), p. 35,
seq. In this, when Jack arrives at the top of the Beanstalk, he is met by a
fairy, who gravely informs him that the ogre had stolen all his possessions
from Jack's father. The object of this was to prevent the tale becoming an
encouragement to theft! I have had greater confidence in my young friends,
and have deleted the fairy who did not exist in the tale as told to me. For the
Beanstalk elsewhere, see Ralston, Russian Folk Tales, 293-8. Cosquin has
some remarks on magical ascents (i. 14).
XIV. THREE LITTLE PIGS.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 16.
Source.—Discovered by Mr. E. Clodd, in “Suffolk Notes and Queries” of
the Ipswich Journal, published by Mr. Lang in Longinan's Magazine, vol.
xiii, also in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890.
Parallels.—The beginning recalls “King Lear.” For “loving like salt,” see
the parallels collected by Cosquin, i. 288. The whole story is a version of
the numerous class of Cinderella stories, the particular variety being the
Catskin sub-species analogous to Perrault's Peau d'Ane. “Catskin” was told
by Mr. Burchell to the young Primroses in “The Vicar of Wakefield,'” and
has been elaborately studied by the late H. C. Coote, in Folk-Lore Record,
iii. 1-25. It is only now extant in ballad form, of which “Cap o' Rushes”
may be regarded as a prose version.
XII. TEENY-TINY.
Source.—Halliwell, 148.
XIII. JACK AND THE BEANSTALK.
Source.—I tell this as it was told me in Australia, somewhere about the
year 1860.
Parallels.—There is a chap-book version which is very poor; it is given
by Mr. E. S. Hartland, English Folk and Fairy Tales (Camelot Series), p. 35,
seq. In this, when Jack arrives at the top of the Beanstalk, he is met by a
fairy, who gravely informs him that the ogre had stolen all his possessions
from Jack's father. The object of this was to prevent the tale becoming an
encouragement to theft! I have had greater confidence in my young friends,
and have deleted the fairy who did not exist in the tale as told to me. For the
Beanstalk elsewhere, see Ralston, Russian Folk Tales, 293-8. Cosquin has
some remarks on magical ascents (i. 14).
XIV. THREE LITTLE PIGS.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 16.
Page 175
Parallels.—The only known parallels are one from Venice, Bernoni,
Trad. Pop., punt. iii. p. 65, given in Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 267,
“The Three Goslings;” and a negro tale in Lippincott's Magazine,
December, 1877, p. 753 (“Tiny Pig”).
Remarks.—As little pigs do not have hair on their chinny chin-chins, I
suspect that they were originally kids, who have. This would bring the tale
close to the Grimms' “Wolf and Seven Little Kids,” (No. 5). In Steel and
Temple's “Lambikin” (Wide-awake Stories, p. 71), the Lambikin gets inside
a Drumikin, and so nearly escapes the jackal.
XV. MASTER AND PUPIL
Source.—Henderson, Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, first edition, p.
343, communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould. The rhymes on the open
book have been supplied by Mr. Batten, in whose family, if I understand
him rightly, they have been long used for raising the——; something
similar occurs in Halliwell, p. 243, as a riddle rhyme. The mystic signs in
Greek are a familiar “counting-out rhyme”: these have been studied in a
monograph by Mr. H. C. Bolton; he thinks they are “survivals” of
incantations. Under the circumstances, it would be perhaps as well if the
reader did not read the lines out when alone. One never knows what may
happen.
Parallels.—Sorcerers' pupils seem to be generally selected for their
stupidity—in folk-tales. Friar Bacon was defrauded of his labour in
producing the Brazen Head in a similar way. In one of the legends about
Virgil he summoned a number of demons, who would have torn him to
pieces if he had not set them at work (J. S. Tunison, Master Virgil,
Cincinnati, 1888, p. 30).
XVI. TATTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 115.
Parallels.—This curious droll is extremely widespread; references are
given in Cosquin, i. 204 seq., and Crane, Italian Popular Tales, 375-6. As a
specimen I may indicate what is implied throughout these notes by such
bibliographical references by drawing up a list of the variants of this tale
Trad. Pop., punt. iii. p. 65, given in Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 267,
“The Three Goslings;” and a negro tale in Lippincott's Magazine,
December, 1877, p. 753 (“Tiny Pig”).
Remarks.—As little pigs do not have hair on their chinny chin-chins, I
suspect that they were originally kids, who have. This would bring the tale
close to the Grimms' “Wolf and Seven Little Kids,” (No. 5). In Steel and
Temple's “Lambikin” (Wide-awake Stories, p. 71), the Lambikin gets inside
a Drumikin, and so nearly escapes the jackal.
XV. MASTER AND PUPIL
Source.—Henderson, Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, first edition, p.
343, communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould. The rhymes on the open
book have been supplied by Mr. Batten, in whose family, if I understand
him rightly, they have been long used for raising the——; something
similar occurs in Halliwell, p. 243, as a riddle rhyme. The mystic signs in
Greek are a familiar “counting-out rhyme”: these have been studied in a
monograph by Mr. H. C. Bolton; he thinks they are “survivals” of
incantations. Under the circumstances, it would be perhaps as well if the
reader did not read the lines out when alone. One never knows what may
happen.
Parallels.—Sorcerers' pupils seem to be generally selected for their
stupidity—in folk-tales. Friar Bacon was defrauded of his labour in
producing the Brazen Head in a similar way. In one of the legends about
Virgil he summoned a number of demons, who would have torn him to
pieces if he had not set them at work (J. S. Tunison, Master Virgil,
Cincinnati, 1888, p. 30).
XVI. TATTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 115.
Parallels.—This curious droll is extremely widespread; references are
given in Cosquin, i. 204 seq., and Crane, Italian Popular Tales, 375-6. As a
specimen I may indicate what is implied throughout these notes by such
bibliographical references by drawing up a list of the variants of this tale
Page 176
noticed by these two authorities, adding one or two lately printed. Various
versions have been discovered in:
ENGLAND: Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 115.
SCOTLAND: K. Blind, in Arch. Rev. iii. (“Fleakin and Lousikin,” in the
Shetlands).
FRANCE: Mélusine, 1877, col. 424; Sebillot, Contes pop. de la Haute
Bretagne, No. 55, Litterature orale, p. 232; Magasin picturesque, 1869, p.
82; Cosquin, Contes pop. de Lorraine, Nos. 18 and 74.
ITALY: Pitrè, Novelline popolari siciliane, No. 134 (translated in Crane,
Ital. Pop. Tales, p. 257); Imbriani, La novellaja Fiorentina, p. 244; Bernoni,
Tradizione popolari veneziane, punt. iii. p. 81; Gianandrea, Biblioteca delle
tradizioni popolari marchigiane, p.,11; Papanti, Novelline popolari
livornesi, p. 19 (“Vezzino e Madonna Salciccia”); Finamore, Trad. pop.
abruzzesi, p. 244; Morosi, Studi sui Dialetti Greci della Terra d'Otranto, p.
75; Giamb. Basile, 1884, p. 37.
GERMANY: Grimm, Kinder-und Hausmärchen, No. 30; Kuhn and
Schwarz, Norddeutsche Sagen, No. 16.
NORWAY: Asbjornsen, No. 103 (translated in Sir G. Dasent's Tales from
the Field, p. 30, “Death of Chanticleer”).
SPAIN: Maspons, Cuentos populars catalans, p. 12; Fernan Caballero,
Cuentos y sefrañes populares, p. 3 (“La Hormiguita”).
PORTUGAL: Coelho, Contes popolares portuguezes, No. 1.
ROUMANIA: Kremnitz, Rumänische Mährchen, No. 15.
ASIA MINOR: Von Hahn, Griechische und Albanesische Märchen, No.
56.
INDIA: Steel and Temple, Wide-awake Stories, p. 157 (“The Death and
Burial of Poor Hen-Sparrow”).
Remarks.—These 25 variants of the same jingle scattered over the world
from India to Spain, present the problem of the diffusion of folk-tales in its
simplest form. No one is likely to contend with Prof. Müller and Sir George
Cox, that we have here the detritus of archaic Aryan mythology, a parody of
a sun-myth. There is little that is savage and archaic to attract the school of
Dr. Tylor, beyond the speaking powers of animals and inanimates. Yet even
Mr. Lang is not likely to hold that these variants arose by coincidence and
versions have been discovered in:
ENGLAND: Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 115.
SCOTLAND: K. Blind, in Arch. Rev. iii. (“Fleakin and Lousikin,” in the
Shetlands).
FRANCE: Mélusine, 1877, col. 424; Sebillot, Contes pop. de la Haute
Bretagne, No. 55, Litterature orale, p. 232; Magasin picturesque, 1869, p.
82; Cosquin, Contes pop. de Lorraine, Nos. 18 and 74.
ITALY: Pitrè, Novelline popolari siciliane, No. 134 (translated in Crane,
Ital. Pop. Tales, p. 257); Imbriani, La novellaja Fiorentina, p. 244; Bernoni,
Tradizione popolari veneziane, punt. iii. p. 81; Gianandrea, Biblioteca delle
tradizioni popolari marchigiane, p.,11; Papanti, Novelline popolari
livornesi, p. 19 (“Vezzino e Madonna Salciccia”); Finamore, Trad. pop.
abruzzesi, p. 244; Morosi, Studi sui Dialetti Greci della Terra d'Otranto, p.
75; Giamb. Basile, 1884, p. 37.
GERMANY: Grimm, Kinder-und Hausmärchen, No. 30; Kuhn and
Schwarz, Norddeutsche Sagen, No. 16.
NORWAY: Asbjornsen, No. 103 (translated in Sir G. Dasent's Tales from
the Field, p. 30, “Death of Chanticleer”).
SPAIN: Maspons, Cuentos populars catalans, p. 12; Fernan Caballero,
Cuentos y sefrañes populares, p. 3 (“La Hormiguita”).
PORTUGAL: Coelho, Contes popolares portuguezes, No. 1.
ROUMANIA: Kremnitz, Rumänische Mährchen, No. 15.
ASIA MINOR: Von Hahn, Griechische und Albanesische Märchen, No.
56.
INDIA: Steel and Temple, Wide-awake Stories, p. 157 (“The Death and
Burial of Poor Hen-Sparrow”).
Remarks.—These 25 variants of the same jingle scattered over the world
from India to Spain, present the problem of the diffusion of folk-tales in its
simplest form. No one is likely to contend with Prof. Müller and Sir George
Cox, that we have here the detritus of archaic Aryan mythology, a parody of
a sun-myth. There is little that is savage and archaic to attract the school of
Dr. Tylor, beyond the speaking powers of animals and inanimates. Yet even
Mr. Lang is not likely to hold that these variants arose by coincidence and
Page 177
independently in the various parts of the world where they have been found.
The only solution is that the curious succession of incidents was invented
once for all at some definite place and time by some definite entertainer for
children, and spread thence through all the Old World. In a few instances
we can actually trace the passage-e.g., the Shetland version was certainly
brought over from Hamburg. Whether the centre of dispersion was India or
not, it is impossible to say, as it might have spread east from Smyrna (Hahn,
No. 56). Benfey (Einleitung zu Pantschatantra, i. 190-91) suggests that this
class of accumulative story may be a sort of parody on the Indian stories,
illustrating the moral, “what great events from small occasions rise.” Thus,
a drop of honey falls on the ground; a fly goes after it, a bird snaps at the
fly, a dog goes for the bird, another dog goes for the first, the masters of the
two dogs—who happen to be kings—quarrel and go to war, whole
provinces are devastated, and all for a drop of honey! “Titty Mouse and
Tatty Mouse” also ends in a universal calamity which seems to arise from a
cause of no great importance. Benfey's suggestion is certainly ingenious,
but perhaps too ingenious to be true.
XVII. JACK AND HIS SNUFF-BOX.
Source.-Mr. F. Hindes Groome, In Gipsy Tents, p. 201 seq. I have
eliminated a superfluous Gipsy who makes her appearance towards the end
of the tale à propos des boltes, but otherwise have left the tale unaltered as
one of the few English folk-tales that have been taken down from the
mouths of the peasantry: this applies also to i., ii., xi.
Parallels.-There is a magic snuff-box with a friendly power in it in
Kennedy's Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 49. The choice between a small
cake with a blessing, &c., is frequent (cf. No. xxiii.), but the closest parallel
to the whole story, including the mice, is afforded by a tale in Carnoy and
Nicolaides' Traditions populaires de l'Asie Mineure, which is translated as
the first tale in Mr. Lang's Blue Fairy Book. There is much in both that is
similar to Aladdin, I beg his pardon, Allah-ed-din.
XVIII. THE THREE BEARS.
Source.—Verbatim et literatim from Southey, The Doctor, &c., quarto
edition, p. 327.
The only solution is that the curious succession of incidents was invented
once for all at some definite place and time by some definite entertainer for
children, and spread thence through all the Old World. In a few instances
we can actually trace the passage-e.g., the Shetland version was certainly
brought over from Hamburg. Whether the centre of dispersion was India or
not, it is impossible to say, as it might have spread east from Smyrna (Hahn,
No. 56). Benfey (Einleitung zu Pantschatantra, i. 190-91) suggests that this
class of accumulative story may be a sort of parody on the Indian stories,
illustrating the moral, “what great events from small occasions rise.” Thus,
a drop of honey falls on the ground; a fly goes after it, a bird snaps at the
fly, a dog goes for the bird, another dog goes for the first, the masters of the
two dogs—who happen to be kings—quarrel and go to war, whole
provinces are devastated, and all for a drop of honey! “Titty Mouse and
Tatty Mouse” also ends in a universal calamity which seems to arise from a
cause of no great importance. Benfey's suggestion is certainly ingenious,
but perhaps too ingenious to be true.
XVII. JACK AND HIS SNUFF-BOX.
Source.-Mr. F. Hindes Groome, In Gipsy Tents, p. 201 seq. I have
eliminated a superfluous Gipsy who makes her appearance towards the end
of the tale à propos des boltes, but otherwise have left the tale unaltered as
one of the few English folk-tales that have been taken down from the
mouths of the peasantry: this applies also to i., ii., xi.
Parallels.-There is a magic snuff-box with a friendly power in it in
Kennedy's Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 49. The choice between a small
cake with a blessing, &c., is frequent (cf. No. xxiii.), but the closest parallel
to the whole story, including the mice, is afforded by a tale in Carnoy and
Nicolaides' Traditions populaires de l'Asie Mineure, which is translated as
the first tale in Mr. Lang's Blue Fairy Book. There is much in both that is
similar to Aladdin, I beg his pardon, Allah-ed-din.
XVIII. THE THREE BEARS.
Source.—Verbatim et literatim from Southey, The Doctor, &c., quarto
edition, p. 327.
Page 178
Parallels.—None, as the story was invented by Southey. There is an
Italian translation, I tre Orsi, Turin, 1868, and it would be curious to see if
the tale ever acclimatises itself in Italy.
Remarks.—“The Three Bears” is the only example I know of where a
tale that can be definitely traced to a specific author has become a folk-tale.
Not alone is this so, but the folk has developed the tale in a curious and
instructive way, by substituting a pretty little girl with golden locks for the
naughty old woman. In Southey's version there is nothing of Little
Silverhair as the heroine: she seems to have been introduced in a metrical
version by G. N., much be-praised by Southey. Silverhair seems to have
become a favourite, and in Mrs. Valentine's version of “The Three Bears,”
in “The Old, Old Fairy Tales,” the visit to the bear-house is only the
preliminary to a long succession of adventures of the pretty little girl, of
which there is no trace in the original (and this in “The Old, Old Fairy
Tales.” Oh! Mrs. Valentine!). I have, though somewhat reluctantly, cast
back to the original form. After all, as Prof. Dowden remarks, Southey's
memory is kept alive more by “The Three Bears” than anything else, and
the text of such a nursery classic should be retained in all its purity.
XIX. JACK THE GIANT-KILLER.
Source.—From two chap-books at the British Museum (London, 1805,
Paisley, 1814). I have taken some hints from “Felix Summerly's” (Sir Henry
Cole's) version, 1845. From the latter part, I have removed the incident of
the Giant dragging the lady along by her hair.
Parallels.—The chap-book of “Jack the Giant-Killer” is a curious
jumble. The second part, as in most chap-books, is a weak and late
invention of the enemy, and is not volkstümlich at all. The first part is
compounded of a comic and a serious theme. The first is that of the Valiant
Tailor (Grimm, No. 20); to this belong the incidents of the fleabite blows
(for variants of which see Köhler in Jahrb. rom. eng. Phil., viii. 252), and
that of the slit paunch (cf. Cosquin, l.c., ii. 51). The Thankful Dead episode,
where the hero is assisted by the soul of a person whom he has caused to be
buried, is found as early as the Cento novelle antiche and Straparola, xi. 2.
It has been best studied by Köhler in Germania, iii. 199-209 (cf. Cosquin, i.
214-5; ii. 14 and note; and Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 350, note 12). It occurs
also in the curious play of Peele's The Old Wives' Tale, in which one of the
Italian translation, I tre Orsi, Turin, 1868, and it would be curious to see if
the tale ever acclimatises itself in Italy.
Remarks.—“The Three Bears” is the only example I know of where a
tale that can be definitely traced to a specific author has become a folk-tale.
Not alone is this so, but the folk has developed the tale in a curious and
instructive way, by substituting a pretty little girl with golden locks for the
naughty old woman. In Southey's version there is nothing of Little
Silverhair as the heroine: she seems to have been introduced in a metrical
version by G. N., much be-praised by Southey. Silverhair seems to have
become a favourite, and in Mrs. Valentine's version of “The Three Bears,”
in “The Old, Old Fairy Tales,” the visit to the bear-house is only the
preliminary to a long succession of adventures of the pretty little girl, of
which there is no trace in the original (and this in “The Old, Old Fairy
Tales.” Oh! Mrs. Valentine!). I have, though somewhat reluctantly, cast
back to the original form. After all, as Prof. Dowden remarks, Southey's
memory is kept alive more by “The Three Bears” than anything else, and
the text of such a nursery classic should be retained in all its purity.
XIX. JACK THE GIANT-KILLER.
Source.—From two chap-books at the British Museum (London, 1805,
Paisley, 1814). I have taken some hints from “Felix Summerly's” (Sir Henry
Cole's) version, 1845. From the latter part, I have removed the incident of
the Giant dragging the lady along by her hair.
Parallels.—The chap-book of “Jack the Giant-Killer” is a curious
jumble. The second part, as in most chap-books, is a weak and late
invention of the enemy, and is not volkstümlich at all. The first part is
compounded of a comic and a serious theme. The first is that of the Valiant
Tailor (Grimm, No. 20); to this belong the incidents of the fleabite blows
(for variants of which see Köhler in Jahrb. rom. eng. Phil., viii. 252), and
that of the slit paunch (cf. Cosquin, l.c., ii. 51). The Thankful Dead episode,
where the hero is assisted by the soul of a person whom he has caused to be
buried, is found as early as the Cento novelle antiche and Straparola, xi. 2.
It has been best studied by Köhler in Germania, iii. 199-209 (cf. Cosquin, i.
214-5; ii. 14 and note; and Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 350, note 12). It occurs
also in the curious play of Peele's The Old Wives' Tale, in which one of the
Page 179
characters is the Ghost of Jack. Practically the same story as this part of
Jack the Giant-Killer occurs in Kennedy, Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 32,
“Jack the Master and Jack the Servant;” and Kennedy adds (p. 38), “In
some versions Jack the Servant is the spirit of the buried man.”
The “Fee-fi-fo-fum” formula is common to all English stories of giants
and ogres; it also occurs in Peele's play and in King Lear (see note on
“Childe Rowland”). Messrs. Jones and Kropf have some remarks on it in
their “Magyar Tales,” pp. 340-1; so has Mr. Lang in his “Perrault,” p. lxiii.,
where he traces it to the Furies in Aeschylus' Eumenides.
XX. HENNY-PENNY.
Source.—I give this as it was told me in Australia in 1860. The fun
consists in the avoidance of all pronouns, which results in jaw-breaking
sentences almost equal to the celebrated “She stood at the door of the fish-
sauce shop, welcoming him in.”
Parallels.—Halliwell, p. 151, has the same with the title “Chicken-
Licken.” It occurs also in Chambers's Popular Rhymes, p. 59, with the same
names of the dramatis personae, as my version. For European parallels, see
Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 377, and authorities there quoted.
XXI. CHILDE ROWLAND.
Source.—Jamieson's Illustrations of Northern Antiquities, 1814, p. 397
seq., who gives it as told by a tailor in his youth, c. 1770. I have Anglicised
the Scotticisms, eliminated an unnecessary ox-herd and swine-herd, who
lose their heads for directing the Childe, and I have called the Erlkönig's lair
the Dark Tower on the strength of the description and of Shakespeare's
reference. I have likewise suggested a reason why Burd Ellen fell into his
power, chiefly in order to introduce a definition of “widershins.” “All the
rest is the original horse,” even including the erroneous description of the
youngest son as the Childe or heir (cf. “Childe Harold” and Childe Wynd,
infra, No. xxxiii.), unless this is some “survival” of Junior Right or
“Borough English,” the archaic custom of letting the heirship pass to the
youngest son. I should add that, on the strength of the reference to Merlin,
Jamieson calls Childe Rowland's mother, Queen Guinevere, and introduces
Jack the Giant-Killer occurs in Kennedy, Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 32,
“Jack the Master and Jack the Servant;” and Kennedy adds (p. 38), “In
some versions Jack the Servant is the spirit of the buried man.”
The “Fee-fi-fo-fum” formula is common to all English stories of giants
and ogres; it also occurs in Peele's play and in King Lear (see note on
“Childe Rowland”). Messrs. Jones and Kropf have some remarks on it in
their “Magyar Tales,” pp. 340-1; so has Mr. Lang in his “Perrault,” p. lxiii.,
where he traces it to the Furies in Aeschylus' Eumenides.
XX. HENNY-PENNY.
Source.—I give this as it was told me in Australia in 1860. The fun
consists in the avoidance of all pronouns, which results in jaw-breaking
sentences almost equal to the celebrated “She stood at the door of the fish-
sauce shop, welcoming him in.”
Parallels.—Halliwell, p. 151, has the same with the title “Chicken-
Licken.” It occurs also in Chambers's Popular Rhymes, p. 59, with the same
names of the dramatis personae, as my version. For European parallels, see
Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 377, and authorities there quoted.
XXI. CHILDE ROWLAND.
Source.—Jamieson's Illustrations of Northern Antiquities, 1814, p. 397
seq., who gives it as told by a tailor in his youth, c. 1770. I have Anglicised
the Scotticisms, eliminated an unnecessary ox-herd and swine-herd, who
lose their heads for directing the Childe, and I have called the Erlkönig's lair
the Dark Tower on the strength of the description and of Shakespeare's
reference. I have likewise suggested a reason why Burd Ellen fell into his
power, chiefly in order to introduce a definition of “widershins.” “All the
rest is the original horse,” even including the erroneous description of the
youngest son as the Childe or heir (cf. “Childe Harold” and Childe Wynd,
infra, No. xxxiii.), unless this is some “survival” of Junior Right or
“Borough English,” the archaic custom of letting the heirship pass to the
youngest son. I should add that, on the strength of the reference to Merlin,
Jamieson calls Childe Rowland's mother, Queen Guinevere, and introduces
Page 180
references to King Arthur and his Court. But as he confesses that these are
his own improvements on the tailor's narrative I have eliminated them.
Parallels.—The search for the Dark Tower is similar to that of the Red
Ettin, (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 222). The formula “youngest best,” in
which the youngest of three brothers succeeds after the others have failed, is
one of the most familiar in folk-tales amusingly parodied by Mr. Lang in his
Prince Prigio. The taboo against taking food in the underworld occurs in
the myth of Proserpine, and is also frequent in folk-tales (Child, i. 322). But
the folk-tale parallels to our tale fade into insignificance before its brilliant
literary relationships. There can be little doubt that Edgar, in his mad scene
in King Lear, is alluding to our tale when he breaks into the lines:
“Childe Rowland to the Dark Tower came....” His word was still: “Fie,
foh and fum, I smell the blood of a British man.” King Lear, act iii. sc. 4, ad
fin.
[Footnote: “British” for “English.” This is one of the points that settles
the date of the play; James I. was declared King of Great Britain, October
1604. I may add that Motherwell in his Minstrelsy, p. xiv. note, testifies that
the story was still extant in the nursery at the time he wrote (1828).]
The latter reference is to the cry of the King of Elfland. That some such
story was current in England in Shakespeare's time, is proved by that
curious mélange of nursery tales, Peele's The Old Wives' Tale. The main
plot of this is the search of two brothers, Calypha and Thelea, for a lost
sister, Delia, who has been bespelled by a sorcerer, Sacrapant (the names
are taken from the “Orlando Furioso”). They are instructed by an old man
(like Merlin in “Childe Rowland”) how to rescue their sister, and ultimately
succeed. The play has besides this the themes of the Thankful Dead, the
Three Heads of the Well (which see), the Life Index, and a transformation,
so that it is not to be wondered at if some of the traits of “Childe Rowland”
are observed in it.
But a still closer parallel is afforded by Milton's Comus. Here again we
have two brothers in search of a sister, who has got into the power of an
enchanter. But besides this, there is the refusal of the heroine to touch the
enchanted food, just as Childe Rowland finally refuses. And ultimately the
bespelled heroine is liberated by a liquid, which is applied to her lips and
finger-tips, just as Childe Rowland's brothers are unspelled. Such a minute
resemblance as this cannot be accidental, and it is therefore probable that
his own improvements on the tailor's narrative I have eliminated them.
Parallels.—The search for the Dark Tower is similar to that of the Red
Ettin, (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 222). The formula “youngest best,” in
which the youngest of three brothers succeeds after the others have failed, is
one of the most familiar in folk-tales amusingly parodied by Mr. Lang in his
Prince Prigio. The taboo against taking food in the underworld occurs in
the myth of Proserpine, and is also frequent in folk-tales (Child, i. 322). But
the folk-tale parallels to our tale fade into insignificance before its brilliant
literary relationships. There can be little doubt that Edgar, in his mad scene
in King Lear, is alluding to our tale when he breaks into the lines:
“Childe Rowland to the Dark Tower came....” His word was still: “Fie,
foh and fum, I smell the blood of a British man.” King Lear, act iii. sc. 4, ad
fin.
[Footnote: “British” for “English.” This is one of the points that settles
the date of the play; James I. was declared King of Great Britain, October
1604. I may add that Motherwell in his Minstrelsy, p. xiv. note, testifies that
the story was still extant in the nursery at the time he wrote (1828).]
The latter reference is to the cry of the King of Elfland. That some such
story was current in England in Shakespeare's time, is proved by that
curious mélange of nursery tales, Peele's The Old Wives' Tale. The main
plot of this is the search of two brothers, Calypha and Thelea, for a lost
sister, Delia, who has been bespelled by a sorcerer, Sacrapant (the names
are taken from the “Orlando Furioso”). They are instructed by an old man
(like Merlin in “Childe Rowland”) how to rescue their sister, and ultimately
succeed. The play has besides this the themes of the Thankful Dead, the
Three Heads of the Well (which see), the Life Index, and a transformation,
so that it is not to be wondered at if some of the traits of “Childe Rowland”
are observed in it.
But a still closer parallel is afforded by Milton's Comus. Here again we
have two brothers in search of a sister, who has got into the power of an
enchanter. But besides this, there is the refusal of the heroine to touch the
enchanted food, just as Childe Rowland finally refuses. And ultimately the
bespelled heroine is liberated by a liquid, which is applied to her lips and
finger-tips, just as Childe Rowland's brothers are unspelled. Such a minute
resemblance as this cannot be accidental, and it is therefore probable that
Page 181
Milton used the original form of “Childe Rowland,” or some variant of it, as
heard in his youth, and adapted it to the purposes of the masque at Ludlow
Castle, and of his allegory. Certainly no other folk-tale in the world can
claim so distinguished an offspring.
Remarks.—Distinguished as “Childe Rowland” will be henceforth as the
origin of Comus, if my affiliation be accepted, it has even more remarkable
points of interest, both in form and matter, for the folklorist, unless I am
much mistaken. I will therefore touch upon these points, reserving a more
detailed examination for another occasion.
First, as to the form of the narrative. This begins with verse, then turns to
prose, and throughout drops again at intervals into poetry in a friendly way
like Mr. Wegg. Now this is a form of writing not unknown in other branches
of literature, the cante-fable, of which “Aucassin et Nicolette” is the most
distinguished example. Nor is the cante-fable confined to France. Many of
the heroic verses of the Arabs contained in the Hamâsa would be
unintelligible without accompanying narrative, which is nowadays
preserved in the commentary. The verses imbedded in the Arabian Nights
give them something of the character of a cante-fable, and the same may be
said of the Indian and Persian story-books, though the verse is usually of a
sententious and moral kind, as in the gâthas of the Buddhist Jatakas. Even
as remote as Zanzibar, Mr. Lang notes, the folk-tales are told as cante-
fables. There are even traces in the Old Testament of such screeds of verse
amid the prose narrative, as in the story of Lamech or that of Balaam. All
this suggests that this is a very early and common form of narrative.
Among folk-tales there are still many traces of the cante-fable. Thus, in
Grimm's collection, verses occur in Nos. 1, 5, 11, 12, 13, 15, 19, 21, 24, 28,
30, 36, 38a, b, 39a, 40, 45, 46, 47, out of the first fifty tales, 36 per cent. Of
Chambers' twenty-one folk-tales, in the Popular Rhymes of Scotland only
five are without interspersed verses. Of the forty-three tales contained in
this volume, three (ix., xxix., xxxiii.) are derived from ballads and do not
therefore count in the present connection. Of the remaining forty, i., iii., vii.,
xvi., xix., xxi., xxiii., xxv., xxxi., xxxv., xxxviii., xli. (made up from verses),
xliii., contain rhymed lines, while xiv., xxii., xxvi., and xxxvii., contain
“survivals” of rhymes (“let me come in—chinny chin-chin”; “once again ...
come to Spain;” “it is not so—should be so”; “and his lady, him behind”);
and x. and xxxii. are rhythmical if not rhyming. As most of the remainder
heard in his youth, and adapted it to the purposes of the masque at Ludlow
Castle, and of his allegory. Certainly no other folk-tale in the world can
claim so distinguished an offspring.
Remarks.—Distinguished as “Childe Rowland” will be henceforth as the
origin of Comus, if my affiliation be accepted, it has even more remarkable
points of interest, both in form and matter, for the folklorist, unless I am
much mistaken. I will therefore touch upon these points, reserving a more
detailed examination for another occasion.
First, as to the form of the narrative. This begins with verse, then turns to
prose, and throughout drops again at intervals into poetry in a friendly way
like Mr. Wegg. Now this is a form of writing not unknown in other branches
of literature, the cante-fable, of which “Aucassin et Nicolette” is the most
distinguished example. Nor is the cante-fable confined to France. Many of
the heroic verses of the Arabs contained in the Hamâsa would be
unintelligible without accompanying narrative, which is nowadays
preserved in the commentary. The verses imbedded in the Arabian Nights
give them something of the character of a cante-fable, and the same may be
said of the Indian and Persian story-books, though the verse is usually of a
sententious and moral kind, as in the gâthas of the Buddhist Jatakas. Even
as remote as Zanzibar, Mr. Lang notes, the folk-tales are told as cante-
fables. There are even traces in the Old Testament of such screeds of verse
amid the prose narrative, as in the story of Lamech or that of Balaam. All
this suggests that this is a very early and common form of narrative.
Among folk-tales there are still many traces of the cante-fable. Thus, in
Grimm's collection, verses occur in Nos. 1, 5, 11, 12, 13, 15, 19, 21, 24, 28,
30, 36, 38a, b, 39a, 40, 45, 46, 47, out of the first fifty tales, 36 per cent. Of
Chambers' twenty-one folk-tales, in the Popular Rhymes of Scotland only
five are without interspersed verses. Of the forty-three tales contained in
this volume, three (ix., xxix., xxxiii.) are derived from ballads and do not
therefore count in the present connection. Of the remaining forty, i., iii., vii.,
xvi., xix., xxi., xxiii., xxv., xxxi., xxxv., xxxviii., xli. (made up from verses),
xliii., contain rhymed lines, while xiv., xxii., xxvi., and xxxvii., contain
“survivals” of rhymes (“let me come in—chinny chin-chin”; “once again ...
come to Spain;” “it is not so—should be so”; “and his lady, him behind”);
and x. and xxxii. are rhythmical if not rhyming. As most of the remainder
Page 182
are drolls, which have probably a different origin, there seems to be great
probability that originally all folk-tales of a serious character were
interspersed with rhyme, and took therefore the form of the cante-fable. It is
indeed unlikely that the ballad itself began as continuous verse, and the
cante-fable is probably the protoplasm out of which both ballad and folk-
tale have been differentiated, the ballad by omitting the narrative prose, the
folk-tale by expanding it. In “Childe Rowland” we have the nearest
example to such protoplasm, and it is not difficult to see how it could have
been shortened into a ballad or reduced to a prose folk-tale pure and simple.
The subject-matter of “Childe Rowland” has also claims on our attention
especially with regard to recent views on the true nature and origin of elves,
trolls, and fairies. I refer to the recently published work of Mr. D.
MacRitchie, “The Testimony of Tradition” (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner &
Co.)—i.e., of tradition about the fairies and the rest. Briefly put, Mr.
MacRitchie's view is that the elves, trolls, and fairies represented in popular
tradition are really the mound-dwellers, whose remains have been
discovered in some abundance in the form of green hillocks, which have
been artificially raised over a long and low passage leading to a central
chamber open to the sky. Mr. MacRitchie shows that in several instances
traditions about trolls or “good people” have attached themselves to
mounds, which have afterwards on investigation turned out to be evidently
the former residence of men of smaller build than the mortals of to-day. He
goes on further to identify these with the Picts—fairies are called “Pechs”
in Scotland—and other early races, but with these ethnological equations
we need not much concern ourselves. It is otherwise with the mound-
traditions and their relation, if not to fairy tales in general, to tales about
fairies, trolls, elves, etc. These are very few in number, and generally bear
the character of anecdotes. The fairies, etc., steal a child, they help a
wanderer to a drink and then disappear into a green hill, they help cottagers
with their work at night but disappear if their presence is noticed; human
midwives are asked to help fairy mothers, fairy maidens marry ordinary
men or girls marry and live with fairy husbands. All such things may have
happened and bear no such à priori marks of impossibility as speaking
animals, flying through the air, and similar incidents of the folk-tale pure
and simple. If, as archaeologists tell us, there was once a race of men in
Northern Europe, very short and hairy, that dwelt in underground chambers
artificially concealed by green hillocks, it does not seem unlikely that odd
probability that originally all folk-tales of a serious character were
interspersed with rhyme, and took therefore the form of the cante-fable. It is
indeed unlikely that the ballad itself began as continuous verse, and the
cante-fable is probably the protoplasm out of which both ballad and folk-
tale have been differentiated, the ballad by omitting the narrative prose, the
folk-tale by expanding it. In “Childe Rowland” we have the nearest
example to such protoplasm, and it is not difficult to see how it could have
been shortened into a ballad or reduced to a prose folk-tale pure and simple.
The subject-matter of “Childe Rowland” has also claims on our attention
especially with regard to recent views on the true nature and origin of elves,
trolls, and fairies. I refer to the recently published work of Mr. D.
MacRitchie, “The Testimony of Tradition” (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner &
Co.)—i.e., of tradition about the fairies and the rest. Briefly put, Mr.
MacRitchie's view is that the elves, trolls, and fairies represented in popular
tradition are really the mound-dwellers, whose remains have been
discovered in some abundance in the form of green hillocks, which have
been artificially raised over a long and low passage leading to a central
chamber open to the sky. Mr. MacRitchie shows that in several instances
traditions about trolls or “good people” have attached themselves to
mounds, which have afterwards on investigation turned out to be evidently
the former residence of men of smaller build than the mortals of to-day. He
goes on further to identify these with the Picts—fairies are called “Pechs”
in Scotland—and other early races, but with these ethnological equations
we need not much concern ourselves. It is otherwise with the mound-
traditions and their relation, if not to fairy tales in general, to tales about
fairies, trolls, elves, etc. These are very few in number, and generally bear
the character of anecdotes. The fairies, etc., steal a child, they help a
wanderer to a drink and then disappear into a green hill, they help cottagers
with their work at night but disappear if their presence is noticed; human
midwives are asked to help fairy mothers, fairy maidens marry ordinary
men or girls marry and live with fairy husbands. All such things may have
happened and bear no such à priori marks of impossibility as speaking
animals, flying through the air, and similar incidents of the folk-tale pure
and simple. If, as archaeologists tell us, there was once a race of men in
Northern Europe, very short and hairy, that dwelt in underground chambers
artificially concealed by green hillocks, it does not seem unlikely that odd
Page 183
survivors of the race should have lived on after they had been conquered
and nearly exterminated by Aryan invaders and should occasionally have
performed something like the pranks told of fairies and trolls.
Certainly the description of the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland in
“Childe Rowland,” has a remarkable resemblance to the dwellings of the
“good folk,” which recent excavations have revealed. By the kindness of
Mr. MacRitchie, I am enabled to give the reader illustrations of one of the
most interesting of these, the Maes-How of Orkney. This is a green mound
some 100 feet in length and 35 in breadth at its broadest part. Tradition had
long located a goblin in its centre, but it was not till 1861 that it was
discovered to be pierced by a long passage 53 feet in length, and only two
feet four inches high, for half of its length. This led into a central chamber
15 feet square and open to the sky.
Now it is remarkable how accurately all this corresponds to the Dark
Tower of “Childe Rowland,” allowing for a little idealisation on the part of
the narrator. We have the long dark passage leading into the well-lit central
chamber, and all enclosed in a green hill or mound. It is of course curious to
contrast Mr. Batten's frontispiece with the central chamber of the How, but
the essential features are the same. Even such a minute touch as the terraces
on the hill have their bearing, I believe, on Mr. MacRitchie's “realistic”
views of Faerie. For in quite another connection Mr. G. L. Gomme, in his
recent “Village Community” (W. Scott), pp. 75-98, has given reasons and
examples for believing that terrace cultivation along the sides of hills was a
practice of the non-Aryan and pre-Aryan inhabitants of these isles.
[Footnote: To these may be added Iona (cf. Duke of Argyll, Iona, p. 109).]
Here then from a quarter quite unexpected by Mr. MacRitchie, we have
evidence of the association of the King of Elfland with a non-Aryan mode
of cultivation of the soil. By Mr. Gomme's kindness I am enabled to give an
illustration of this.
Altogether it seems not improbable that in such a tale as “Childe
Rowland” we have an idealised picture of a “marriage by capture” of one of
the diminutive non-Aryan dwellers of the green hills with an Aryan maiden,
and her re-capture by her brothers. It is otherwise difficult to account for
such a circumstantial description of the interior of these mounds, and
especially of such a detail as the terrace cultivation on them. At the same
time it must not be thought that Mr. MacRitchie's views explain all fairy
and nearly exterminated by Aryan invaders and should occasionally have
performed something like the pranks told of fairies and trolls.
Certainly the description of the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland in
“Childe Rowland,” has a remarkable resemblance to the dwellings of the
“good folk,” which recent excavations have revealed. By the kindness of
Mr. MacRitchie, I am enabled to give the reader illustrations of one of the
most interesting of these, the Maes-How of Orkney. This is a green mound
some 100 feet in length and 35 in breadth at its broadest part. Tradition had
long located a goblin in its centre, but it was not till 1861 that it was
discovered to be pierced by a long passage 53 feet in length, and only two
feet four inches high, for half of its length. This led into a central chamber
15 feet square and open to the sky.
Now it is remarkable how accurately all this corresponds to the Dark
Tower of “Childe Rowland,” allowing for a little idealisation on the part of
the narrator. We have the long dark passage leading into the well-lit central
chamber, and all enclosed in a green hill or mound. It is of course curious to
contrast Mr. Batten's frontispiece with the central chamber of the How, but
the essential features are the same. Even such a minute touch as the terraces
on the hill have their bearing, I believe, on Mr. MacRitchie's “realistic”
views of Faerie. For in quite another connection Mr. G. L. Gomme, in his
recent “Village Community” (W. Scott), pp. 75-98, has given reasons and
examples for believing that terrace cultivation along the sides of hills was a
practice of the non-Aryan and pre-Aryan inhabitants of these isles.
[Footnote: To these may be added Iona (cf. Duke of Argyll, Iona, p. 109).]
Here then from a quarter quite unexpected by Mr. MacRitchie, we have
evidence of the association of the King of Elfland with a non-Aryan mode
of cultivation of the soil. By Mr. Gomme's kindness I am enabled to give an
illustration of this.
Altogether it seems not improbable that in such a tale as “Childe
Rowland” we have an idealised picture of a “marriage by capture” of one of
the diminutive non-Aryan dwellers of the green hills with an Aryan maiden,
and her re-capture by her brothers. It is otherwise difficult to account for
such a circumstantial description of the interior of these mounds, and
especially of such a detail as the terrace cultivation on them. At the same
time it must not be thought that Mr. MacRitchie's views explain all fairy
Page 184
tales, or that his identifications of Finns = Fenians = Fairies = Sidhe =
“Pechs” = Picts, will necessarily be accepted. His interesting book, so far as
it goes, seems to throw light on tales about mermaids (Finnish women in
their “kayaks,”) and trolls, but not necessarily, on fairy tales in general.
Thus, in the present volume, besides “Childe Rowland,” there is only “Tom
Tit Tot” in his hollow, the green hill in “Kate Crackernuts,” the “Cauld Lad
of Hilton,” and perhaps the “Fairy Ointment,” that are affected by his
views.
Finally, there are a couple of words in the narrative that deserve a couple
of words of explanation: “Widershins” is probably, as Mr. Batten suggests,
analogous to the German “wider Schein,” against the appearance of the sun,
“counter-clockwise” as the mathematicians say—i.e., W., S., E., N., instead
of with the sun and the hands of a clock; why it should have an unspelling
influence is hard to say. “Bogle” is a provincial word for “spectre,” and is
analogous to the Welsh bwg, “goblin,” and to the English insect of similar
name, and still more curiously to the Russian “Bog,” God, after which so
many Russian rivers are named. I may add that “Burd” is etymologically
the same as “bride” and is frequently used in the early romances for “Lady.”
XXII. MOLLY WHUPPIE.
Source.—Folk-Lore Journal, ii. p. 68, forwarded by Rev. Walter Gregor.
I have modified the dialect and changed “Mally” into “Molly.”
Parallels.—The first part is clearly the theme of “Hop o' my Thumb,”
which Mr. Lang has studied in his “Perrault,” pp. civ.-cxi. (cf. Köhler,
Occident, ii. 301.) The change of night-dresses occurs in Greek myths. The
latter part wanders off into “rob giant of three things,” a familiar incident in
folk-tales (Cosquin, i. 46-7), and finally winds up with the “out of sack”
trick, for which see Cosquin, i. 113; ii. 209; and Köhler on Campbell, in
Occident and Orient, ii. 489-506.
XXIII. RED ETTIN.
Source.—“The Red Etin” in Chambers's Pop. Rhymes of Scotland, p. 89.
I have reduced the adventurers from three to two, and cut down the herds
and their answers. I have substituted riddles from the first English
“Pechs” = Picts, will necessarily be accepted. His interesting book, so far as
it goes, seems to throw light on tales about mermaids (Finnish women in
their “kayaks,”) and trolls, but not necessarily, on fairy tales in general.
Thus, in the present volume, besides “Childe Rowland,” there is only “Tom
Tit Tot” in his hollow, the green hill in “Kate Crackernuts,” the “Cauld Lad
of Hilton,” and perhaps the “Fairy Ointment,” that are affected by his
views.
Finally, there are a couple of words in the narrative that deserve a couple
of words of explanation: “Widershins” is probably, as Mr. Batten suggests,
analogous to the German “wider Schein,” against the appearance of the sun,
“counter-clockwise” as the mathematicians say—i.e., W., S., E., N., instead
of with the sun and the hands of a clock; why it should have an unspelling
influence is hard to say. “Bogle” is a provincial word for “spectre,” and is
analogous to the Welsh bwg, “goblin,” and to the English insect of similar
name, and still more curiously to the Russian “Bog,” God, after which so
many Russian rivers are named. I may add that “Burd” is etymologically
the same as “bride” and is frequently used in the early romances for “Lady.”
XXII. MOLLY WHUPPIE.
Source.—Folk-Lore Journal, ii. p. 68, forwarded by Rev. Walter Gregor.
I have modified the dialect and changed “Mally” into “Molly.”
Parallels.—The first part is clearly the theme of “Hop o' my Thumb,”
which Mr. Lang has studied in his “Perrault,” pp. civ.-cxi. (cf. Köhler,
Occident, ii. 301.) The change of night-dresses occurs in Greek myths. The
latter part wanders off into “rob giant of three things,” a familiar incident in
folk-tales (Cosquin, i. 46-7), and finally winds up with the “out of sack”
trick, for which see Cosquin, i. 113; ii. 209; and Köhler on Campbell, in
Occident and Orient, ii. 489-506.
XXIII. RED ETTIN.
Source.—“The Red Etin” in Chambers's Pop. Rhymes of Scotland, p. 89.
I have reduced the adventurers from three to two, and cut down the herds
and their answers. I have substituted riddles from the first English
Page 185
collection of riddles, The Demandes Joyous of Wynkyn de Worde, for the
poor ones of the original, which are besides not solved. “Ettin” is the
English spelling of the word, as it is thus spelt in a passage of Beaumont
and Fletcher (Knight of Burning Pestle, i. 1), which may refer to this very
story, which, as we shall see, is quite as old as their time.
Parallels.—“The Red Etin” is referred to in The Complaynt of Scotland,
about 1548. It has some resemblance to “Childe Rowland,” which see. The
“death index,” as we may call tokens that tell the state of health of a parted
partner, is a usual incident in the theme of the Two Brothers, and has been
studied by the Grimms, i. 421, 453; ii. 403; by Köhler on Campbell, Occ. u.
Or., ii. 119-20; on Gonzenbach, ii. 230; on Bladé, 248; by Cosquin, l.c., i.
70-2, 193; by Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 326; and by Jones and Kropf, Magyar
Tales, 329. Riddles generally come in the form of the “riddle-bride-wager”
(cf. Child, Ballads, i. 415-9; ii. 519), when the hero or heroine wins a
spouse by guessing a riddle or riddles. Here it is the simpler Sphinx form of
the “riddle task,” on which see Köhler in Jahrb. rom. Phil., vii. 273, and on
Gonzenbach, 215.
XXIV. GOLDEN ARM.
Source.—Henderson, l.c., p. 338, collected by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould,
in Devonshire. Mr. Burne-Jones remembers hearing it in his youth in
Warwickshire.
Parallels.—The first fragment at the end of Grimm (ii. 467, of Mrs.
Hunt's translation), tells of an innkeeper's wife who had used the liver of a
man hanging on the gallows, whose ghost comes to her and tells her what
has become of his hair, and his eyes, and the dialogue concludes
“SHE: Where is thy liver?
IT: Thou hast devoured it!”
For similar “surprise packets” see Cosquin, ii. 77.
Remarks.—It is doubtful how far such gruesome topics should be
introduced into a book for children, but as a matter of fact the katharsis of
pity and terror among the little ones is as effective as among the spectators
of a drama, and they take the same kind of pleasant thrill from such stories.
They know it is all make-believe just as much as the spectators of a tragedy.
poor ones of the original, which are besides not solved. “Ettin” is the
English spelling of the word, as it is thus spelt in a passage of Beaumont
and Fletcher (Knight of Burning Pestle, i. 1), which may refer to this very
story, which, as we shall see, is quite as old as their time.
Parallels.—“The Red Etin” is referred to in The Complaynt of Scotland,
about 1548. It has some resemblance to “Childe Rowland,” which see. The
“death index,” as we may call tokens that tell the state of health of a parted
partner, is a usual incident in the theme of the Two Brothers, and has been
studied by the Grimms, i. 421, 453; ii. 403; by Köhler on Campbell, Occ. u.
Or., ii. 119-20; on Gonzenbach, ii. 230; on Bladé, 248; by Cosquin, l.c., i.
70-2, 193; by Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 326; and by Jones and Kropf, Magyar
Tales, 329. Riddles generally come in the form of the “riddle-bride-wager”
(cf. Child, Ballads, i. 415-9; ii. 519), when the hero or heroine wins a
spouse by guessing a riddle or riddles. Here it is the simpler Sphinx form of
the “riddle task,” on which see Köhler in Jahrb. rom. Phil., vii. 273, and on
Gonzenbach, 215.
XXIV. GOLDEN ARM.
Source.—Henderson, l.c., p. 338, collected by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould,
in Devonshire. Mr. Burne-Jones remembers hearing it in his youth in
Warwickshire.
Parallels.—The first fragment at the end of Grimm (ii. 467, of Mrs.
Hunt's translation), tells of an innkeeper's wife who had used the liver of a
man hanging on the gallows, whose ghost comes to her and tells her what
has become of his hair, and his eyes, and the dialogue concludes
“SHE: Where is thy liver?
IT: Thou hast devoured it!”
For similar “surprise packets” see Cosquin, ii. 77.
Remarks.—It is doubtful how far such gruesome topics should be
introduced into a book for children, but as a matter of fact the katharsis of
pity and terror among the little ones is as effective as among the spectators
of a drama, and they take the same kind of pleasant thrill from such stories.
They know it is all make-believe just as much as the spectators of a tragedy.
Page 186
Every one who has enjoyed the blessing of a romantic imagination has been
trained up on such tales of wonder.
XXV. TOM THUMB.
Source.—From the chap-book contained in Halliwell, p. 199, and Mr.
Hartland's English Folk and Fairy Tales. I have omitted much of the second
part.
Parallels.—Halliwell has also a version entirely in verse. “Tom Thumb”
is “Le petit Poucet” of the French, “Daumling” of the Germans, and similar
diminutive heroes elsewhere (cf. Deulin, Contes de ma Mère l'Oye, 326),
but of his adventures only that in the cow's stomach (cf. Cosquin, ii. 190) is
common with his French and German cousins. M. Gaston Paris has a
monograph on “Tom Thumb.”
XXVI. MR. FOX.
Source.—Contributed by Blakeway to Malone's Variorum Shakespeare,
to illustrate Benedick's remark in Much Ado about Nothing (I. i. 146): “Like
the old tale, my Lord, 'It is not so, nor 'twas not so, but, indeed, God forbid
it should be so;'” which clearly refers to the tale of Mr. Fox. “The Forbidden
Chamber” has been studied by Mr. Hartland, Folk-Lore Journal, iii. 193,
seq.
Parallels.—Halliwell, p. 166, gives a similar tale of “An Oxford
Student,” whose sweetheart saw him digging her grave. “Mr. Fox” is clearly
a variant of the theme of “The Robber Bridegroom” (Grimm, No. 40, Mrs.
Hunt's translation, i. 389, 395; and Cosquin, i. 180-1).
XXVII. LAZY JACK.
Source.—Halliwell, 157.
Parallels.—The same story occurs in Lowland Scotch as “Jock and his
Mother,” Chambers, l.c., 101; in Ireland, as “I'll be wiser next time,”
Kennedy, l.c., 39-42. Abroad it is Grimm's Hans im Glück (No. 83). The
“cure by laughing” incident is “common form” in folk-tales (cf. Köhler on
trained up on such tales of wonder.
XXV. TOM THUMB.
Source.—From the chap-book contained in Halliwell, p. 199, and Mr.
Hartland's English Folk and Fairy Tales. I have omitted much of the second
part.
Parallels.—Halliwell has also a version entirely in verse. “Tom Thumb”
is “Le petit Poucet” of the French, “Daumling” of the Germans, and similar
diminutive heroes elsewhere (cf. Deulin, Contes de ma Mère l'Oye, 326),
but of his adventures only that in the cow's stomach (cf. Cosquin, ii. 190) is
common with his French and German cousins. M. Gaston Paris has a
monograph on “Tom Thumb.”
XXVI. MR. FOX.
Source.—Contributed by Blakeway to Malone's Variorum Shakespeare,
to illustrate Benedick's remark in Much Ado about Nothing (I. i. 146): “Like
the old tale, my Lord, 'It is not so, nor 'twas not so, but, indeed, God forbid
it should be so;'” which clearly refers to the tale of Mr. Fox. “The Forbidden
Chamber” has been studied by Mr. Hartland, Folk-Lore Journal, iii. 193,
seq.
Parallels.—Halliwell, p. 166, gives a similar tale of “An Oxford
Student,” whose sweetheart saw him digging her grave. “Mr. Fox” is clearly
a variant of the theme of “The Robber Bridegroom” (Grimm, No. 40, Mrs.
Hunt's translation, i. 389, 395; and Cosquin, i. 180-1).
XXVII. LAZY JACK.
Source.—Halliwell, 157.
Parallels.—The same story occurs in Lowland Scotch as “Jock and his
Mother,” Chambers, l.c., 101; in Ireland, as “I'll be wiser next time,”
Kennedy, l.c., 39-42. Abroad it is Grimm's Hans im Glück (No. 83). The
“cure by laughing” incident is “common form” in folk-tales (cf. Köhler on
Page 187
Gonzenbach, Sizil. Märchen, ii. 210, 224; Jones and Kropf, Magyar Tales,
312).
XXVIII. JOHNNY-CAKE.
Source.—American Journal of Folk-Lore, ii. 60.
Parallels.—Another variant is given in the same Journal, p. 277, where
reference is also made to a version “The Gingerbread Boy,” in St. Nicholas,
May 1875. Chambers gives two versions of the same story, under the title
“The Wee Bunnock,” the first of which is one of the most dramatic and
humorous of folk-tales. Unfortunately, the Scotticisms are so frequent as to
render the droll practically untranslatable. “The Fate of Mr. Jack Sparrow”
in Uncle Remus is similar to that of Johnny-Cake.
XXIX. EARL MAR'S DAUGHTER.
Source.—From the ballad of the same name as given in Mr. Allingham's
Ballad Book: it is clearly a fairy tale and not a ballad proper.
Parallels.—The lover visiting his spouse in guise of a bird, is a frequent
motif in folk-tales.
XXX. MR. MIACCA.
Source.—From memory of Mrs. B. Abrahams, who heard it from her
mother some x years ago (more than 40). I have transposed the two
incidents, as in her version Tommy Grimes was a clever carver and carried
about with him a carven leg. This seemed to me to exceed the limits of
vraisemblance even for a folk-tale.
Parallels.—Getting out of an ogre's clutches by playing on the simplicity
of his wife, occurs in “Molly Whuppie” (No. xxii.), and its similars. In the
Grimms' “Hansel and Grethel,” Hansel pokes out a stick instead of his
finger that the witch may not think him fat enough for the table.
Remarks.—Mr. Miacca seems to have played the double rôle of a
domestic Providence. He not alone punished bad boys, as here, but also
rewarded the good, by leaving them gifts on appropriate occasions like
Santa Claus or Father Christmas, who, as is well known, only leave things
312).
XXVIII. JOHNNY-CAKE.
Source.—American Journal of Folk-Lore, ii. 60.
Parallels.—Another variant is given in the same Journal, p. 277, where
reference is also made to a version “The Gingerbread Boy,” in St. Nicholas,
May 1875. Chambers gives two versions of the same story, under the title
“The Wee Bunnock,” the first of which is one of the most dramatic and
humorous of folk-tales. Unfortunately, the Scotticisms are so frequent as to
render the droll practically untranslatable. “The Fate of Mr. Jack Sparrow”
in Uncle Remus is similar to that of Johnny-Cake.
XXIX. EARL MAR'S DAUGHTER.
Source.—From the ballad of the same name as given in Mr. Allingham's
Ballad Book: it is clearly a fairy tale and not a ballad proper.
Parallels.—The lover visiting his spouse in guise of a bird, is a frequent
motif in folk-tales.
XXX. MR. MIACCA.
Source.—From memory of Mrs. B. Abrahams, who heard it from her
mother some x years ago (more than 40). I have transposed the two
incidents, as in her version Tommy Grimes was a clever carver and carried
about with him a carven leg. This seemed to me to exceed the limits of
vraisemblance even for a folk-tale.
Parallels.—Getting out of an ogre's clutches by playing on the simplicity
of his wife, occurs in “Molly Whuppie” (No. xxii.), and its similars. In the
Grimms' “Hansel and Grethel,” Hansel pokes out a stick instead of his
finger that the witch may not think him fat enough for the table.
Remarks.—Mr. Miacca seems to have played the double rôle of a
domestic Providence. He not alone punished bad boys, as here, but also
rewarded the good, by leaving them gifts on appropriate occasions like
Santa Claus or Father Christmas, who, as is well known, only leave things
Page 188
for good children. Mrs. Abrahams remembers one occasion well when she
nearly caught sight of Mr. Miacca, just after he had left her a gift; she saw
his shadow in the shape of a bright light passing down the garden.
XXXI. DICK WHITTINGTON.
Source.—I have cobbled this up out of three chap-book versions; (1) that
contained in Mr. Hartland's English Folk-tales; (2) that edited by Mr. H. B.
Wheatley for the Villon Society; (3) that appended to Messrs. Besant and
Rice's monograph.
Parallels.—Whittington's cat has made the fortune of his master in all
parts of the Old World, as Mr. W. A. Clouston, among others, has shown,
Popular Tales and Fictions, ii. 65-78 (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 251).
Remarks.—If Bow Bells had pealed in the exact and accurate nineteenth
century, they doubtless would have chimed
Turn again, Whittington,
Thrice and a half Lord Mayor of London.
For besides his three mayoralties of 1397, 1406, and 1419, he served as
Lord Mayor in place of Adam Bamme, deceased, in the latter half of the
mayoralty of 1396. It will be noticed that the chap-book puts the
introduction of potatoes rather far back.
XXXII. THE STRANGE VISITOR
Source.—From Chambers, l.c., 64, much Anglicised. I have retained
“Aih-late-wee-moul,” though I candidly confess I have not the slightest idea
what it means; judging other children by myself, I do not think that makes
the response less effective. The prosaic-minded may substitute “Up-late-
and-little-food.”
Parallels.—The man made by instalments, occurs in the Grimms' No. 4,
and something like it in an English folk-tale, The Golden Ball, ap.
Henderson, l.c., p. 333.
XXXIII. THE LAIDLY WORM.
nearly caught sight of Mr. Miacca, just after he had left her a gift; she saw
his shadow in the shape of a bright light passing down the garden.
XXXI. DICK WHITTINGTON.
Source.—I have cobbled this up out of three chap-book versions; (1) that
contained in Mr. Hartland's English Folk-tales; (2) that edited by Mr. H. B.
Wheatley for the Villon Society; (3) that appended to Messrs. Besant and
Rice's monograph.
Parallels.—Whittington's cat has made the fortune of his master in all
parts of the Old World, as Mr. W. A. Clouston, among others, has shown,
Popular Tales and Fictions, ii. 65-78 (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 251).
Remarks.—If Bow Bells had pealed in the exact and accurate nineteenth
century, they doubtless would have chimed
Turn again, Whittington,
Thrice and a half Lord Mayor of London.
For besides his three mayoralties of 1397, 1406, and 1419, he served as
Lord Mayor in place of Adam Bamme, deceased, in the latter half of the
mayoralty of 1396. It will be noticed that the chap-book puts the
introduction of potatoes rather far back.
XXXII. THE STRANGE VISITOR
Source.—From Chambers, l.c., 64, much Anglicised. I have retained
“Aih-late-wee-moul,” though I candidly confess I have not the slightest idea
what it means; judging other children by myself, I do not think that makes
the response less effective. The prosaic-minded may substitute “Up-late-
and-little-food.”
Parallels.—The man made by instalments, occurs in the Grimms' No. 4,
and something like it in an English folk-tale, The Golden Ball, ap.
Henderson, l.c., p. 333.
XXXIII. THE LAIDLY WORM.
Page 189
Source.—From an eighteenth-century ballad of the Rev. Mr. Lamb of
Norham, as given in Prof. Child's Ballads; with a few touches and verses
from the more ancient version “Kempion.” A florid prose version appeared
in Monthly Chronicle of North Country Lore for May 1890. I have made the
obvious emendation of
O quit your sword, unbend your bow
for
O quit your sword, and bend your bow.
Parallels.—The ballad of “Kempe Owein” is a more general version
which “The Laidly Worm” has localised near Bamborough. We learn from
this that the original hero was Kempe or Champion Owain, the Welsh hero
who flourished in the ninth century. Childe Wynd therefore = Childe
Owein. The “Deliverance Kiss” has been studied by Prof. Child, l.c., i. 207.
A noteworthy example occurs in Boiardo's Orlando Inamorato, cc. xxv.,
xxvi.
Remarks.—It is perhaps unnecessary to give the equations “Laidly Worm
= Loathly Worm = Loathsome Dragon,” and “borrowed = changed.”
XXXIV. CAT AND MOUSE.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 154.
Parallels.—Scarcely more than a variant of the “Old Woman and her
Pig” (No. iv.), which see. It is curious that a very similar “run” is added by
Bengali women at the end of every folk-tale they tell (Lal Behari Day, Folk
Tales of Bengal, Pref. ad fin.)
XXXV. THE FISH AND THE RING.
Source.—Henderson, l.c., p. 326, from a communication by the Rev. S.
Baring-Gould.
Parallels.—“Jonah rings” have been put together by Mr. Clouston in his
Popular Tales, i. 398, &c.: the most famous are those of Polycrates, of
Solomon, and the Sanskrit drama of “Sakuntala,” the plot of which turns
upon such a ring. “Letters to kill bearer” have been traced from Homer
downwards by Prof. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 220, and “the substituted
Norham, as given in Prof. Child's Ballads; with a few touches and verses
from the more ancient version “Kempion.” A florid prose version appeared
in Monthly Chronicle of North Country Lore for May 1890. I have made the
obvious emendation of
O quit your sword, unbend your bow
for
O quit your sword, and bend your bow.
Parallels.—The ballad of “Kempe Owein” is a more general version
which “The Laidly Worm” has localised near Bamborough. We learn from
this that the original hero was Kempe or Champion Owain, the Welsh hero
who flourished in the ninth century. Childe Wynd therefore = Childe
Owein. The “Deliverance Kiss” has been studied by Prof. Child, l.c., i. 207.
A noteworthy example occurs in Boiardo's Orlando Inamorato, cc. xxv.,
xxvi.
Remarks.—It is perhaps unnecessary to give the equations “Laidly Worm
= Loathly Worm = Loathsome Dragon,” and “borrowed = changed.”
XXXIV. CAT AND MOUSE.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 154.
Parallels.—Scarcely more than a variant of the “Old Woman and her
Pig” (No. iv.), which see. It is curious that a very similar “run” is added by
Bengali women at the end of every folk-tale they tell (Lal Behari Day, Folk
Tales of Bengal, Pref. ad fin.)
XXXV. THE FISH AND THE RING.
Source.—Henderson, l.c., p. 326, from a communication by the Rev. S.
Baring-Gould.
Parallels.—“Jonah rings” have been put together by Mr. Clouston in his
Popular Tales, i. 398, &c.: the most famous are those of Polycrates, of
Solomon, and the Sanskrit drama of “Sakuntala,” the plot of which turns
upon such a ring. “Letters to kill bearer” have been traced from Homer
downwards by Prof. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 220, and “the substituted
Page 190
letter” by the same authority in Occ. u. Or., ii. 289. Mr. Baring-Gould, who
was one of the pioneers of the study of folk-tales in this country, has given a
large number of instances of “the pre-ordained marriage” in folk-tales in
Henderson, l.c.
XXXVI. THE MAGPIE'S NEST.
Source.—I have built up the “Magpie's Nest” from two nidification
myths, as a German professor would call them, in the Rev. Mr. Swainson's
Folk-Lore of British Birds, pp. 80 and 166. I have received instruction about
the relative values of nests from a little friend of mine named Katie, who
knows all about it. If there is any mistake in the order of neatness in the
various birds' nests, I must have learnt my lesson badly.
Remarks.—English popular tradition is curiously at variance about the
magpie's nidificatory powers, for another legend given by Mr. Swainson
represents her as refusing to be instructed by the birds and that is why she
does not make a good nest.
XXXVII. KATE CRACKERNUTS.
Source.—Given by Mr. Lang in Longman's Magazine, vol. xiv. and
reprinted in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. It is very corrupt, both girls being called
Kate, and I have had largely to rewrite.
Parallels.—There is a tale which is clearly a cousin if not a parent of this
in Kennedy's Fictions, 54 seq., containing the visit to the green hill (for
which see “Childe Rowland”), a reference to nuts, and even the sesame
rhyme. The prince is here a corpse who becomes revivified; the same story
is in Campbell No. 13. The jealous stepmother is “universally human.” (Cf.
Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 206.)
XXXVIII. THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON.
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 2nd edition,
published by the Folk-Lore Society, pp. 266-7. I have written the
introductory paragraph so as to convey some information about Brownies,
was one of the pioneers of the study of folk-tales in this country, has given a
large number of instances of “the pre-ordained marriage” in folk-tales in
Henderson, l.c.
XXXVI. THE MAGPIE'S NEST.
Source.—I have built up the “Magpie's Nest” from two nidification
myths, as a German professor would call them, in the Rev. Mr. Swainson's
Folk-Lore of British Birds, pp. 80 and 166. I have received instruction about
the relative values of nests from a little friend of mine named Katie, who
knows all about it. If there is any mistake in the order of neatness in the
various birds' nests, I must have learnt my lesson badly.
Remarks.—English popular tradition is curiously at variance about the
magpie's nidificatory powers, for another legend given by Mr. Swainson
represents her as refusing to be instructed by the birds and that is why she
does not make a good nest.
XXXVII. KATE CRACKERNUTS.
Source.—Given by Mr. Lang in Longman's Magazine, vol. xiv. and
reprinted in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. It is very corrupt, both girls being called
Kate, and I have had largely to rewrite.
Parallels.—There is a tale which is clearly a cousin if not a parent of this
in Kennedy's Fictions, 54 seq., containing the visit to the green hill (for
which see “Childe Rowland”), a reference to nuts, and even the sesame
rhyme. The prince is here a corpse who becomes revivified; the same story
is in Campbell No. 13. The jealous stepmother is “universally human.” (Cf.
Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 206.)
XXXVIII. THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON.
Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 2nd edition,
published by the Folk-Lore Society, pp. 266-7. I have written the
introductory paragraph so as to convey some information about Brownies,
Page 191
Bogles, and Redcaps, for which Henderson, l.c., 246-53, is my authority.
Mr. Batten's portrait renders this somewhat superfluous.
Parallels.—The Grimms' “Elves” (No. 39) behave in like manner on
being rewarded for their services. Milton's “lubbar-fiend” in L'Allegro has
all the characteristics of a Brownie.
XXXIX. ASS, TABLE AND STICK.
Source.—Henderson, l.c., first edition, pp. 327-9, by the Rev. S. Baring-
Gould.
Parallels.—Mr. Baring-Gould gives another version from the East
Riding, l.c., 329, in which there are three brothers who go through the
adventures. He also refers to European Variants, p. 311, which could now
be largely supplemented from Cosquin, i. 53-4, ii. 66, 171.
Remarks.—As an example of the sun-myth explanation of folk-tales I
will quote the same authority (p. 314): “The Master, who gives the three
precious gifts, is the All Father, the Supreme Spirit. The gold and jewel-
dropping ass, is the spring cloud, hanging in the sky and shedding the bright
productive vernal showers. The table which covers itself is the earth
becoming covered with flowers and fruit at the bidding of the New Year.
But there is a check; rain is withheld, the process of vegetation is stayed by
some evil influence. Then comes the thunder-cloud, out of which leaps the
bolt; the rains pour down, the earth receives them, and is covered with
abundance—all that was lost is recovered.”
Mr. Baring-Gould, it is well-known, has since become a distinguished
writer of fiction.
XL. FAIRY OINTMENT.
Source.—Mrs. Bray, The Tamar and the Tavy, i. 174 (letters to Southey),
as quoted by Mr. Hartland in Folk-Lore, i. 207-8. I have christened the
anonymous midwife and euphemised her profession.
Parallels.—Mr. Hartland has studied Human Midwives in the Archaeol.
Review, iv., and parallels to our story in Folk-Lore, i. 209, seq.; the most
interesting of these is from Gervase of Tilbury (xiii. cent.), Otia Imper., iii.
Mr. Batten's portrait renders this somewhat superfluous.
Parallels.—The Grimms' “Elves” (No. 39) behave in like manner on
being rewarded for their services. Milton's “lubbar-fiend” in L'Allegro has
all the characteristics of a Brownie.
XXXIX. ASS, TABLE AND STICK.
Source.—Henderson, l.c., first edition, pp. 327-9, by the Rev. S. Baring-
Gould.
Parallels.—Mr. Baring-Gould gives another version from the East
Riding, l.c., 329, in which there are three brothers who go through the
adventures. He also refers to European Variants, p. 311, which could now
be largely supplemented from Cosquin, i. 53-4, ii. 66, 171.
Remarks.—As an example of the sun-myth explanation of folk-tales I
will quote the same authority (p. 314): “The Master, who gives the three
precious gifts, is the All Father, the Supreme Spirit. The gold and jewel-
dropping ass, is the spring cloud, hanging in the sky and shedding the bright
productive vernal showers. The table which covers itself is the earth
becoming covered with flowers and fruit at the bidding of the New Year.
But there is a check; rain is withheld, the process of vegetation is stayed by
some evil influence. Then comes the thunder-cloud, out of which leaps the
bolt; the rains pour down, the earth receives them, and is covered with
abundance—all that was lost is recovered.”
Mr. Baring-Gould, it is well-known, has since become a distinguished
writer of fiction.
XL. FAIRY OINTMENT.
Source.—Mrs. Bray, The Tamar and the Tavy, i. 174 (letters to Southey),
as quoted by Mr. Hartland in Folk-Lore, i. 207-8. I have christened the
anonymous midwife and euphemised her profession.
Parallels.—Mr. Hartland has studied Human Midwives in the Archaeol.
Review, iv., and parallels to our story in Folk-Lore, i. 209, seq.; the most
interesting of these is from Gervase of Tilbury (xiii. cent.), Otia Imper., iii.
Page 192
85, and three Breton tales given by M. Sebillot (Contes, ii. 42; Litt. orale,
23; Trad. et Superst., i. 109). Cf. Prof. Child, i. 339; ii. 505.
XLI. THE WELL OF THE WORLD'S END.
Source.—Leyden's edition of The Complaynt of Scotland, p. 234 seq.,
with additional touches from Halliwell, 162-3, who makes up a slightly
different version from the rhymes. The opening formula I have taken from
Mayhew, London Labour, iii. 390, who gives it as the usual one when
tramps tell folk-tales. I also added it to No. xvii.
Parallels.—Sir W. Scott remembered a similar story; see Taylor's
Gammer Grethel, ad fin. In Scotland it is Chambers's tale of The Paddo, p.
87; Leyden supposes it is referred to in the Complaynt, (c. 1548), as “The
Wolf of the Warldis End.” The well of this name occurs also in the Scotch
version of the “Three Heads of the Well,” (No. xliii.). Abroad it is the
Grimms' first tale, while frogs who would a-wooing go are discussed by
Prof. Köhler, Occ. u. Orient ii. 330; by Prof. Child, i. 298; and by Messrs.
Jones and Kropf, l.c., p. 404. The sieve-bucket task is widespread from the
Danaids of the Greeks to the leverets of Uncle Remus, who, curiously
enough, use the same rhyme: “Fill it wid moss en dob it wid clay.” Cf., too,
No. xxiii.
XLII. MASTER OF ALL MASTERS.
Source.—I have taken what suited me from a number of sources, which
shows how wide-spread this quaint droll is in England: (i) In Mayhew,
London Poor, iii. 391, told by a lad in a workhouse; (ii) several versions in
7 Notes and Queries, iii. 35, 87, 159, 398.
Parallels.—Rev. W. Gregor gives a Scotch version under the title “The
Clever Apprentice,” in Folk-Lore Journal, vii. 166. Mr. Hartland, in Notes
and Queries, l.c., 87, refers to Pitré's Fiabi sicil., iii. 120, for a variant.
Remarks.—According to Mr. Hartland, the story is designed as a satire
on pedantry, and is as old in Italy as Straparola (sixteenth century). In
passionate Sicily a wife disgusted with her husband's pedantry sets the
house on fire, and informs her husband of the fact in this unintelligible
23; Trad. et Superst., i. 109). Cf. Prof. Child, i. 339; ii. 505.
XLI. THE WELL OF THE WORLD'S END.
Source.—Leyden's edition of The Complaynt of Scotland, p. 234 seq.,
with additional touches from Halliwell, 162-3, who makes up a slightly
different version from the rhymes. The opening formula I have taken from
Mayhew, London Labour, iii. 390, who gives it as the usual one when
tramps tell folk-tales. I also added it to No. xvii.
Parallels.—Sir W. Scott remembered a similar story; see Taylor's
Gammer Grethel, ad fin. In Scotland it is Chambers's tale of The Paddo, p.
87; Leyden supposes it is referred to in the Complaynt, (c. 1548), as “The
Wolf of the Warldis End.” The well of this name occurs also in the Scotch
version of the “Three Heads of the Well,” (No. xliii.). Abroad it is the
Grimms' first tale, while frogs who would a-wooing go are discussed by
Prof. Köhler, Occ. u. Orient ii. 330; by Prof. Child, i. 298; and by Messrs.
Jones and Kropf, l.c., p. 404. The sieve-bucket task is widespread from the
Danaids of the Greeks to the leverets of Uncle Remus, who, curiously
enough, use the same rhyme: “Fill it wid moss en dob it wid clay.” Cf., too,
No. xxiii.
XLII. MASTER OF ALL MASTERS.
Source.—I have taken what suited me from a number of sources, which
shows how wide-spread this quaint droll is in England: (i) In Mayhew,
London Poor, iii. 391, told by a lad in a workhouse; (ii) several versions in
7 Notes and Queries, iii. 35, 87, 159, 398.
Parallels.—Rev. W. Gregor gives a Scotch version under the title “The
Clever Apprentice,” in Folk-Lore Journal, vii. 166. Mr. Hartland, in Notes
and Queries, l.c., 87, refers to Pitré's Fiabi sicil., iii. 120, for a variant.
Remarks.—According to Mr. Hartland, the story is designed as a satire
on pedantry, and is as old in Italy as Straparola (sixteenth century). In
passionate Sicily a wife disgusted with her husband's pedantry sets the
house on fire, and informs her husband of the fact in this unintelligible
Page 193
gibberish; he, not understanding his own lingo, falls a victim to the flames,
and she marries the servant who had taken the message.
XLIII. THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 158. The second wish has been somewhat
euphemised.
Parallels.—The story forms part of Peele's Old Wives' Tale, where the
rhyme was
A Head rises in the well,
Fair maiden, white and red,
Stroke me smooth and comb my head,
And thou shalt have some cockell-bread.
It is also in Chambers, l.c., 105, where the well is at the World's End (cf.
No. xli.). The contrasted fates of two step-sisters, is the Frau Holle (Grimm,
No. 24) type of Folk-tale studied by Cosquin, i. 250, seq. “Kate
Crackernuts” (No. xxxvii.) is a pleasant contrast to this.
and she marries the servant who had taken the message.
XLIII. THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL.
Source.—Halliwell, p. 158. The second wish has been somewhat
euphemised.
Parallels.—The story forms part of Peele's Old Wives' Tale, where the
rhyme was
A Head rises in the well,
Fair maiden, white and red,
Stroke me smooth and comb my head,
And thou shalt have some cockell-bread.
It is also in Chambers, l.c., 105, where the well is at the World's End (cf.
No. xli.). The contrasted fates of two step-sisters, is the Frau Holle (Grimm,
No. 24) type of Folk-tale studied by Cosquin, i. 250, seq. “Kate
Crackernuts” (No. xxxvii.) is a pleasant contrast to this.
Page 194
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENGLISH FAIRY
TALES ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
TALES ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 195
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 196
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the
United States and most other parts of the world at no
cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You
may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not
located in the United States, you will have to check the
laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the
United States and most other parts of the world at no
cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You
may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not
located in the United States, you will have to check the
laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Page 197
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 198
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 199
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 200
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 201
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 202
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 203
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.